the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o hell_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o apostle_n verse_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o brother_n with_o i_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n for_o all_o his_o argument_n tend_v to_o the_o advance_n &_o magnify_v of_o his_o ministry_n &_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o discredit_v of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o say_v although_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o through_o a_o divine_a call_n be_o send_v as_o a_o apostle_n by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o god_n the_o father_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v alone_o i_o add_v over_o &_o beside_o which_o be_v more_o than_o need_v all_o the_o brother_n which_o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o fellow_n soldier_n they_o write_v this_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o bear_v witness_n with_o i_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a &_o godly_a wherefore_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o &_o that_o he_o teach_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o in_o our_o church_n as_o for_o the_o false_a apostle_n if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v but_o send_v either_o of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n but_o i_o be_o send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n and_o resurrection_n 11.25_o my_o other_o brother_n be_v send_v from_o god_n howbeit_o by_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o i_o therefore_o lest_o they_o may_v say_v brother_n that_o i_o only_o set_v myself_o proud_o against_o they_o i_o have_v my_o brother_n with_o i_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n as_o faithful_a witness_n which_o think_v write_v &_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o the_o writer_n now_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o write_v verse_n 1._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o out_o all_o galatia_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o whole_o convert_v it_o unto_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o church_n in_o it_o into_o the_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n satan_n minister_n have_v creep_v so_o likewise_o at_o this_o day_n the_o fantastical_a anabaptist_n come_v not_o to_o those_o place_n where_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n bear_v rule_v but_o where_o christian_n and_o good_a man_n be_v which_o love_n the_o gospel_n ease_n with_o such_o they_o wind_n in_o themselves_o even_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o they_o creep_v into_o house_n under_o crafty_a pretence_n pour_v out_o their_o poison_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o many_o but_o why_o go_v they_o not_o rather_o into_o the_o city_n country_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o there_o profess_v &_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a prince_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o university_n as_o we_o by_o god_n help_n &_o assistance_n have_v do_v these_o tender_a martyr_n will_v adventure_v no_o peril_n but_o they_o resort_v thither_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o harborough_n already_o where_o they_o may_v live_v without_o danger_n in_o great_a peace_n &_o quietness_n so_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v not_o endanger_v themselves_o to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o caiphas_n or_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o other_o place_n where_o no_o man_n have_v preach_v afore_o as_o paul_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v but_o they_o come_v into_o galatia_n which_o be_v win_v unto_o christ_n already_o by_o the_o labour_n &_o travel_v of_o paul_n &_o into_o asia_n corinth_n &_o such_o other_o place_n where_o good_a man_n be_v &_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n persecute_v no_o man_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n quiet_o there_o may_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n across_o live_v in_o great_a security_n &_o without_o any_o persecution_n and_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o godly_a teacher_n preacher_n that_o beside_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a &_o unthankful_a world_n and_o the_o great_a travel_n which_o they_o sustain_v in_o plant_v of_o church_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o of_o long_a time_n before_o have_v pure_o teach_v to_o be_v quick_o overthrow_v of_o fantastical_a spirit_n who_o afterward_o reign_n and_o rule_v over_o they_o this_o grieve_v godly_a minister_n more_o than_o any_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n therefore_o let_v he_o not_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v thus_o despise_v or_o be_v loath_a to_o bear_v this_o reproach_n or_o if_o he_o be_v let_v he_o give_v over_o his_o charge_n to_o a_o other_o cross_n we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n find_v the_o same_o thing_n true_a by_o experience_n we_o be_v extreme_o despise_v and_o vex_v outward_o by_o tyrant_n inward_o by_o those_o who_o we_o have_v restore_v to_o liberty_n by_o the_o gospel_n 9_o and_o also_o by_o false_a brother_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n &_o look_v for_o that_o reward_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n luther_n for_o when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n christ_n shall_v appear_v 4._o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n who_o here_o also_o in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n jerome_n move_v here_o a_o great_a question_n why_o paul_n call_v those_o church_n which_o be_v no_o church_n be_v it_o say_v he_o because_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n that_o be_v pervert_v and_o turn_v back_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o grace_n unto_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n by_o put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o write_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o rejoice_v on_o their_o behalf_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v make_v rich_a through_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o false_a apostle_n and_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a albeit_o then_o that_o the_o galatian_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n yet_o do_v baptism_n the_o word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n remain_v among_o they_o there_o be_v also_o some_o good_a man_n that_o be_v not_o revolt_v which_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o use_v they_o right_o moreover_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v defile_v through_o they_o that_o be_v revolt_v for_o baptism_n the_o gospel_n &_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v unholy_a because_o many_o be_v pollute_v and_o unholy_a ungodliness_n and_o have_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o they_o but_o they_o abide_v holy_a and_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v among_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o ungodly_a by_o who_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v pollute_v nor_o make_v holy_a by_o our_o good_a or_o evil_a conversation_n by_o our_o good_a or_o evil_a life_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v pollute_v or_o make_v holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o not_o afore_o god_n wherefore_o wheresoever_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n remain_v there_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n although_o antichrist_n there_o reign_v who_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v sit_v not_o in_o a_o stable_n of_o fiend_n or_o in_o a_o swinesty_n antichrist_n or_o in_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n but_o in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o namely_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherefore_o although_o spiritual_a tyrant_n reign_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o god_n 2.4_o and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v preserve_v under_o they_o therefore_o i_o answer_v brief_o to_o this_o question_n that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n world_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o jew_n the_o turck_n and_o other_o fantastical_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o church_n because_o they_o fight_v against_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v deny_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o greeting_n of_o paul_n verse_n 3._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o grace_n and_o peace_n mean_v peace_n see_v that_o these_o term_n be_v common_a in_o paul_n and_o now_o not_o obscure_a or_o unknown_a
not_o regard_v the_o offence_n that_o may_v rise_v thereof_o he_o say_v plain_o in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o accuse_v &_o reprove_v even_o peter_n himself_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o have_v be_v most_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n say_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o pass_v not_o what_o other_o be_v yea_o i_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o chide_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o the_o first_o two_o chapter_n he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n chapter_n nothing_o else_o but_o set_v out_o his_o vocation_n his_o office_n and_o his_o gospel_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o that_o if_o he_o 5._o yea_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v he_o shall_v be_v hold_v accurse_v the_o certainty_n of_o call_v but_o what_o mean_v paul_n by_o this_o his_o boast_n i_o answer_v this_o common_a place_n serve_v to_o this_o end_n call_n that_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n that_o before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o may_v with_o a_o bold_a conscience_n glory_n herein_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o one_o that_o be_v call_v and_o send_v even_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o king_n glory_v and_o vaunt_v in_o this_o that_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n and_o because_o of_o this_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n ambassador_n he_o be_v honour_v and_o set_v in_o the_o high_a place_n which_o honour_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o come_v as_o a_o private_a person_n wherefore_o let_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_a that_o his_o call_n be_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n he_o shall_v magnify_v this_o his_o calling_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v win_v credit_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n like_v as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n magnify_v his_o office_n and_o calling_n and_o thus_o to_o glory_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a but_o a_o necessary_a kind_n of_o glory_v because_o he_o glory_v not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o king_n which_o have_v send_v he_o who_o authority_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o magnify_v likewise_o when_o paul_n so_o high_o commend_v his_o call_n he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o praise_n holy_a but_o with_o a_o necessary_a and_o holy_a pride_n he_o magnify_v his_o ministry_n as_o to_o the_o rom._n 11._o he_o say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v that_o man_n receive_v i_o 11.13_o not_o as_o paul_n of_o tharsus_n but_o as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n or_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v of_o necessity_n to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n that_o the_o people_n in_o hear_v this_o may_v be_v more_o attent_a and_o willing_a to_o geve_v ear_n unto_o he_o for_o they_o hear_v not_o only_a paul_n speak_v but_o in_o paul_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o out_o in_o his_o message_n who_o authority_n and_o majesty_n like_v as_o man_n ought_v religious_o to_o honour_n so_o ought_v they_o with_o great_a reverence_n to_o receive_v and_o to_o hear_v his_o messenger_n bring_v his_o word_n and_o message_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n therefore_o wherein_o paul_n so_o glory_v and_o boast_v as_o touch_v his_o vocation_n that_o he_o despise_v all_o other_o if_o any_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v despise_v all_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o &_o attribute_v all_o unto_o himself_o alone_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a fool_n but_o also_o grievous_o offend_v but_o this_o manner_n of_o boast_v be_v necessary_a and_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o paul_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o by_o this_o boast_n the_o name_n the_o grace_n &_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n thus_o than_o he_o begin_v this_o epistle_n verse_n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n etc_n etc_n here_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o touch_v those_o false_a teacher_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v send_v of_o they_o but_o despise_a paul_n as_o one_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n nor_o send_v of_o any_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o come_v in_o some_o other_o way_n and_o of_o his_o own_o head_n thrust_v himself_o into_o that_o office_n against_o those_o paul_n defend_v his_o call_n say_v my_o calling_n seem_v base_a to_o your_o preacher_n but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o have_v come_v unto_o you_o be_v send_v either_o of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v enter_v either_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o call_v or_o else_o call_v by_o other_o but_o my_o call_n be_v neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o it_o be_v above_o all_o manner_n of_o call_v that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o god_n the_o father_n etc_n etc_n where_o he_o say_v of_o man_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o call_v &_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o when_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n call_v nor_o send_v they_o but_o they_o run_v &_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o at_o this_o day_n certain_a fantastical_a spirit_n which_o either_o creep_v in_o corner_n and_o seek_v place_n where_o they_o may_v pour_v out_o their_o poison_n and_o come_v not_o into_o public_a congregation_n or_o else_o they_o go_v thither_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v already_o these_o i_o call_v such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o man_n but_o where_o he_o say_v by_o man_n understand_v such_o as_o have_v a_o divine_a call_n but_o yet_o by_o man_n as_o by_o mean_n god_n call_v then_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o mean_n and_o without_o mean_n he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n at_o this_o day_n not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o other_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v immediate_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v call_v of_o god_n himself_o therefore_o when_o paul_n say_v not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n he_o beat_v down_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v albeit_o those_o viper_n brag_n never_o so_o much_o what_o can_v they_o brag_v more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v either_o come_v from_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o themselves_o with_o out_o any_o call_n or_o by_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v send_v of_o other_o i_o pass_v not_o upon_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o ought_v you_o to_o regard_v they_o as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o call_v and_o send_v neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o without_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o my_o call_n be_v like_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n and_o i_o be_o in_o deed_n a_o apostle_n paul_n therefore_o handle_v this_o place_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n effectual_o and_o elswher_o he_o separate_v the_o degree_n of_o apostleship_n from_o other_o as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n cap._n 12._o 4.11_o and_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o say_v and_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n apostle_n etc_n etc_n set_v apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v apostle_n which_o be_v send_v immediate_o of_o god_n himself_o without_o any_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n so_o mathias_n be_v call_v only_o of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v two_o mathias_n they_o dare_v not_o choose_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o they_o cast_v lot_n &_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v show_v which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v for_o see_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o apostle_n it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god._n 9.15_o so_o be_v paul_n call_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n saint_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v call_v saint_n for_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o call_n and_o doctrine_n and_o have_v continue_v faithful_a in_o their_o office_n 5._o and_o none_o of_o
they_o become_v a_o cast_v away_o save_o judas_n because_o their_o call_n be_v holy_a this_o be_v the_o first_o assault_n that_o paul_n make_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o run_v when_o no_o man_n send_v they_o call_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o word_n &_o pure_a doctrine_n but_o also_o he_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o call_n and_o he_o that_o enter_v without_o this_o certainty_n destroy_v enter_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v for_o god_n never_o prosper_v the_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o although_o they_o teach_v some_o good_a and_o profitable_a matter_n withal_o yet_o they_o edify_v not_o call_v so_o our_o fantastical_a spirit_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o yet_o they_o yield_v no_o fruit_n but_o their_o chief_a end_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o their_o false_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n they_o that_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o holy_a call_n must_v sustain_v many_o and_o great_a conflict_n as_o they_o must_v do_v who_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o sound_a that_o they_o may_v constant_o abide_v in_o their_o lawful_a call_n against_o the_o infinite_a and_o continual_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n here_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v who_o calling_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doctrine_n corrupt_v this_o be_v then_o our_o comfort_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v a_o office_n which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_a to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v lawful_o call_v do_v triumph_n against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n when_o the_o conscience_n say_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v without_o any_o lawful_a call_n call_n herein_o such_o terror_n shake_v a_o man_n mind_n which_o be_v not_o call_v that_o he_o will_v wish_v he_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o he_o teach_v for_o by_o his_o disobedience_n he_o make_v all_o his_o work_n evil_a be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o his_o great_a work_n and_o labour_n become_v his_o great_a sin_n we_o see_v then_o how_o good_a and_o necessary_a this_o boast_n and_o glory_v of_o our_o ministry_n be_v in_o time_n past_a when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a divine_a and_o teacher_n i_o think_v paul_n do_v unwise_o in_o glory_v so_o oft_o of_o his_o call_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o purpose_n for_o i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n i_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o true_a conscience_n in_o deed_n place_n for_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o certainty_n teach_v either_o in_o the_o school_n or_o church_n but_o all_o be_v full_o of_o sophistical_a subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a boast_n of_o the_o true_a &_o lawful_a call_n which_o serve_v first_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o second_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o our_o office_n and_o moreover_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n for_o by_o this_o our_o boast_n we_o seek_v not_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n call_n or_o praise_v among_o man_n or_o money_n or_o pleasure_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v in_o a_o divine_a call_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o call_n that_o they_o may_v know_v our_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o proud_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o vain_a pride_n but_o a_o most_o holy_a pride_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o true_a humility_n before_o god._n verse_n 1._o and_o by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a paul_n be_v so_o inflame_a here_o with_o zeal_n that_o he_o can_v not_o tarry_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o forthwith_o in_o the_o very_a title_n he_o burst_v out_o and_o utter_v what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n galathians_n his_o intent_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o again_o to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n that_o come_v by_o work_n of_o such_o cogitation_n he_o be_v full_a and_o out_o of_o this_o wonderful_a and_o exceed_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v this_o flame_n 12.34_o this_o great_a burn_a fire_n of_o his_o heart_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o add_v by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o add_v of_o these_o word_n and_o by_o god_n the_o father_n etc_o etc_o seem_v not_o necessary_a but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v paul_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o mind_n burn_v with_o desire_n to_o set_v forth_o even_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a christ_n who_o live_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o speak_v out_o of_o he_o and_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o speak_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o apostle_n by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o satan_n and_o with_o those_o viper_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n which_o go_v about_o to_o spoil_v i_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n the_o to_o spoil_v i_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n the_o father_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o which_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n from_o death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o they_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v christ_n righteousness_n do_v resist_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o they_o both_o epistle_n thus_o paul_n even_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n burst_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o as_o i_o say_v he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o rise_v again_o to_o make_v we_o righteous_a and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o law_n 4.24.25_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o evil_n christ_n victory_n than_o be_v the_o overcome_v of_o the_o law_n we_o of_o sin_n our_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n death_n hell_n &_o all_o evil_n and_o this_o his_o victory_n have_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o although_o then_o that_o these_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o we_o do_v accuse_v we_o and_o make_v we_o afraid_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o drive_v we_o to_o despair_v nor_o condemn_v we_o for_o christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a 15.57_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o victory_n therefore_o thank_n be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n but_o mark_v how_o fit_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n paul_n here_o speak_v he_o say_v not_o by_o god_n that_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o command_v abraham_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n which_o send_v moses_n to_o pharaoh_n the_o king_n which_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v who_o boast_v of_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n the_o creator_n maintainer_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n work_v wonder_n among_o his_o people_n but_o paul_n have_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o he_o speak_v word_n that_o make_v much_o for_o this_o his_o matter_n say_v i_o be_o a_o apostle_n neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a you_o see_v then_o with_o what_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n paul_n be_v lead_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v and_o maintain_v against_o
the_o point_n of_o desperation_n for_o then_o be_v we_o that_o bruise_a reed_n &_o smoke_a flax_n which_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o 42.3_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v our_o infirmity_n etc_n &_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_n &_o certify_v our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o terror_n it_o look_v unto_o his_o saviour_n &_o high_a bishop_n jesus_n christ_n it_o overcome_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o conceive_v comfort_n again_o and_o say_v abba_n father_n this_o groan_a which_o then_o we_o scant_o feel_v paul_n call_v a_o cry_n &_o unspeakable_a groan_a which_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moreover_o he_o call_v it_o the_o cry_v and_o groan_v of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o oppress_v with_o terror_n and_o tentation_n although_o then_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n cry_v out_o against_o we_o never_o so_o much_o with_o great_a and_o terrible_a roar_n which_o seem_v to_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o far_o to_o exceed_v this_o groan_a of_o our_o heart_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o hurt_v we_o for_o the_o more_o fierce_o they_o assail_v we_o accuse_v and_o torment_v we_o with_o their_o cry_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v we_o groan_v temptation_n and_o in_o groan_v lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n call_v upon_o he_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o destroy_v both_o sin_n and_o death_n 2.14_o and_o thus_o when_o we_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o cry_v through_o he_o abba_n father_n and_o this_o our_o cry_n do_v far_o surmount_v the_o roar_a of_o the_o law_n sin_n the_o devil_n etc_n etc_n but_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o we_o think_v this_o groan_a which_o we_o make_v in_o these_o terror_n and_o in_o this_o our_o weakness_n to_o be_v a_o cry_n that_o scarce_o we_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o groan_a for_o our_o faith_n which_o in_o tentation_n thus_o groan_v unto_o christ_n be_v very_o weak_a if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o hear_v not_o this_o cry_n we_o have_v but_o only_o the_o word_n which_o when_o we_o apprehend_v in_o this_o conflict_n we_o have_v a_o little_a breathe_n and_o then_o we_o groan_v of_o this_o groan_a some_o little_a feeling_n we_o have_v 3.27_o but_o the_o cry_n we_o hear_v not_o but_o he_o say_v paul_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n to_o this_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o small_a and_o feeble_a groan_a as_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o be_v a_o loud_a and_o a_o mighty_a cry_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a groan_a in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o great_a and_o horrible_a roar_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n be_v nothing_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v once_o hear_v paul_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n call_v this_o groan_a of_o a_o godly_a afflict_a heart_n a_o cry_n and_o a_o groan_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v not_o be_v express_v for_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a heaven_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n think_v they_o hear_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o cry_n conscience_n but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o clean_a contrary_a feel_v for_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o our_o small_a groan_v do_v not_o so_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o hear_v in_o heaven_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n nay_o we_o think_v and_o especial_o during_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n that_o the_o devil_n horrible_o roar_v against_o we_o that_o the_o heaven_n thunder_n &_o the_o earth_n tremble_v that_o all_o will_v fall_v upon_o we_o that_o all_o creature_n threaten_v our_o destruction_n that_o hell_n be_v open_a and_o ready_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o this_o feel_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n these_o horrible_a voice_n and_o this_o fearful_a show_n we_o hear_v and_o we_o see_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o .2_o corrin_n 12_o 12.9_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o our_o weakness_n for_o than_o be_v christ_n almighty_a in_o deed_n then_o do_v he_o true_o reign_v and_o triumph_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v scarce_o groan_v cry_n but_o paul_n say_v that_o this_o groan_a be_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n a_o most_o mighty_a cry_n which_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christ_n also_o in_o the_o .18_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wicked_a judge_n call_v this_o groan_a of_o a_o faithful_a heart_n a_o cry_n yea_o &_o such_o a_o cry_n as_o cease_v not_o day_n &_o night_n to_o cry_v unto_o god_n where_o he_o say_v hear_v what_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n say_v 18.6.7_o now_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n &_o night_n unto_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o suffer_v long_o for_o they_o yea_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o quick_o we_o at_o this_o day_n in_o so_o great_a persecution_n &_o contradiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o tyrant_n &_o sectary_n which_o fight_v against_o we_o both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o utter_a such_o groan_n etc_n and_o these_o be_v our_o gun_n &_o artillery_n wherewith_o to_o we_o have_v so_o many_o year_n scatter_v the_o counsel_n and_o enterprise_n of_o our_o adversary_n whereby_o also_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n they_o also_o shall_v provoke_v christ_n to_o hasten_v the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n wherein_o he_o shall_v abolish_v all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o .14_o of_o exodus_fw-la the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o yet_o moses_n cry_v not_o sea_n but_o tremble_v and_o almost_o despair_v for_o he_o be_v in_o great_a trouble_n it_o seem_v that_o infidelity_n reign_v in_o he_o and_o not_o faith._n for_o he_o see_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o compass_v and_o enclose_v with_o the_o egyptian_n host_n and_o with_o the_o sea_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v here_o moses_n dare_v not_o once_o open_v his_o mouth_n how_o they_o do_v he_o cry_v we_o must_v not_o judge_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n ghost_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v terrify_v &_o ready_a to_o despair_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o &_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v in_o their_o tentation_n &_o affliction_n but_o may_v overcome_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o without_o great_a terror_n and_o trouble_n the_o papist_n dream_v that_o holy_a man_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o feel_v any_o tentation_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o by_o speculation_n and_o naked_a knowledge_n but_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_v through_o our_o weakness_n also_o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_n time_n therefore_o we_o have_v then_o most_o need_n of_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o then_o be_v he_o most_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o near_a to_o desperation_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v affliction_n with_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o joyful_a heart_n then_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v his_o office_n in_o he_o and_o in_o deed_n he_o exercise_v his_o work_n special_o and_o proper_o in_o those_o which_o have_v suffer_v great_a terror_n and_o affliction_n and_o have_v as_o the_o psalm_n say_v approach_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o i_o say_v of_o moses_n sea_n which_o see_v present_a death_n in_o the_o water_n and_o on_o every_o side_n whether_o so_o ever_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n he_o be_v therefore_o in_o extreme_a anguish_n and_o desperation_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o feel_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o mighty_a cry_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o he_o say_v all_o this_o people_n shall_v this_o day_n perish_v for_o they_o can_v escape_v no_o way_n and_o of_o this_o great_a calamity_n thou_o only_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o author_n
careful_a for_o your_o salvation_n pastor_n this_o be_v a_o lively_a example_n to_o teach_v all_o minister_n how_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o sheep_n and_o to_o assay_v every_o way_n that_o by_o chide_v fair_a speak_v or_o entreat_v they_o may_v retain_v they_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o subtle_a seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n verse_n 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o all_o his_o word_n be_v weighty_a and_o fit_o frame_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o win_v their_o favour_n and_o good_a will_v again_o and_o these_o be_v sweet_a and_o love_a word_n when_o he_o call_v they_o his_o child_n when_o he_o say_v of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n it_o be_v a_o allegory_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o parent_n as_o schoolmaster_n also_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n parent_n for_o as_o the_o parent_n beget_v the_o bodily_a form_n even_o so_o the_o other_o beget_v the_o form_n of_o the_o mind_n get_v now_o the_o form_n of_o a_o christian_a mind_n be_v faith_n or_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o nothing_o else_o the_o heart_n be_v furnish_v with_o this_o confidence_n or_o assurance_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o be_v righteous_a have_v the_o true_a form_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o form_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 4.15_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o corrinthians_n 4_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o 3.3_o also_o 2._o corrinthians_n 3._o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god._n for_o the_o word_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a and_o emprint_v the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o consent_v unto_o it_o thus_o every_o godly_a teacher_n be_v a_o father_n which_o engender_v and_o form_v the_o true_a shape_n of_o a_o christian_a heart_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o by_o these_o word_n of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n he_o touch_v the_o false_a apostle_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v i_o do_v beget_v you_o right_o through_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o corrupter_n have_v form_v a_o new_a shape_n in_o your_o heart_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o moses_n so_o that_o now_o your_o affiance_n be_v not_o ground_v any_o more_o upon_o christ_n but_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a form_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o other_o form_n and_o altogether_o devilish_a and_o he_o say_v not_o of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n until_o my_o form_n be_v fashion_v in_o you_o but_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o travail_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v again_o the_o form_n and_o similitude_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o paul_n in_o which_o word_n he_o again_o reprove_v the_o false_a apostle_n for_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o have_v devise_v a_o other_o form_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o own_o as_o he_o say_v chap._n 6._o they_o will_v have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o your_o flesh_n 13_o of_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o colossian_n put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o 3.10_o paul_n therefore_o go_v about_o to_o repair_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o galatian_n that_o be_v disfigure_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v god._n that_o they_o shall_v think_v speak_v and_o will_v as_o god_n do_v who_o thought_n and_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o through_o this_o his_o son_n he_o be_v appease_v and_o become_v our_o love_a father_n they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o thought_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v they_o have_v the_o same_o form_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n have_v this_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 4.24_o he_o say_v then_o that_o he_o travel_v again_o of_o the_o galatian_n in_o birth_n notwithstanding_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o child_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o resemble_v the_o form_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o cephas_n etc_n etc_n but_o of_o a_o other_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v fashion_v he_o say_v he_o in_o you_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v like_o mind_a in_o all_o thing_n unto_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v brief_a 5â—_o i_o travel_v of_o you_o in_o birth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o labour_v careful_o to_o call_v you_o back_o again_o to_o your_o former_a faith_n the_o which_o you_o have_v lose_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v return_v to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n therefore_o i_o must_v now_o again_o careful_o travel_v to_o bring_v you_o back_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o he_o call_v to_o travel_v in_o birth_n etc_n etc_n verse_n 20._o and_o i_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o now_o that_o i_o may_v change_v my_o voice_n etc_n etc_n these_o be_v the_o true_a care_n of_o a_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n messenger_n that_o a_o letter_n be_v a_o dead_a messenger_n for_o it_o can_v geve_v no_o more_o than_o it_o have_v and_o no_o epistle_n or_o letter_n be_v write_v so_o exact_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o somewhat_o lack_v for_o the_o circumstance_n be_v diverse_a there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o time_n place_n person_n manner_n and_o affection_n all_o which_o no_o epistle_n can_v express_v therefore_o it_o move_v the_o reader_n diverse_o make_v he_o now_o sad_a now_o merry_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v dispose_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v sharp_o or_o out_o of_o time_n the_o lively_a voice_n of_o a_o man_n may_v expound_v mitigate_v or_o correct_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n wish_v that_o he_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v temper_v and_o change_v his_o voice_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o needful_a by_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o affection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v any_o of_o they_o very_o much_o trouble_v he_o may_v so_o temper_v his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v thereby_o with_o more_o heaviness_n contrariwise_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v other_o high_a mind_a he_o may_v sharp_o reprehend_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o secure_a and_o careless_a and_o so_o at_o length_n become_v contemner_n of_o god._n wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o devise_v how_o he_o be_v absent_a shall_v deal_v with_o they_o by_o letter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o my_o epistle_n be_v to_o sharp_a i_o fear_v i_o shall_v more_o offend_v then_o amend_v some_o of_o you_o again_o if_o it_o be_v too_o gentle_a it_o will_v not_o profit_v those_o which_o be_v perverse_a and_o obstinate_a for_o dead_a letter_n and_o word_n geve_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v contrariwise_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o a_o man_n compare_v to_o a_o epistle_n be_v a_o queen_n for_o it_o can_v add_v &_o diminish_v it_o can_v change_v itself_o in_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o affection_n time_n place_n &_o person_n to_o be_v brief_a i_o will_v glad_o convert_v you_o by_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v you_o back_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v by_o my_o dead_a letter_n but_o if_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o can_v change_v my_o voice_n i_o can_v reprove_v they_o bitter_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o
be_v fear_v from_o hear_v of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v i_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n what_o manner_n of_o teacher_n you_o have_v first_o they_o be_v vainglorious_a man_n which_o seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o profit_n 2.21_o and_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o belly_n second_o they_o fly_v the_o cross_n and_o final_o they_o teach_v no_o truth_n or_o certainty_n but_o all_o their_o say_n and_o do_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n wherefore_o although_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n outward_o yet_o in_o keep_v it_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o for_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o christ_n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v not_o there_o dwell_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v despise_v god_n &_o seek_v his_o own_o gain_n and_o glory_n therefore_o all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o touch_v the_o law_n be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n &_o double_a sin_n for_o a_o unclean_a heart_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o only_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v it_o more_o confirm_v in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v not_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v not_o circumcise_v 2d_o it_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o other_o work_n he_o that_o work_v pray_v or_o suffer_v without_o christ_n work_v pray_v &_o suffer_v in_o vain_a for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n sin_n it_o profit_v a_o man_n therefore_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v outward_o circumcise_v to_o fast_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o work_n if_o he_o be_v within_o a_o despiser_n of_o grace_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n &_o presumption_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v horrible_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o afterward_o there_o follow_v also_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o disobedience_n whoredom_n furiousness_n wrath_n hatred_n and_o such_o other_o therefore_o he_o say_v very_o well_o that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v not_o the_o law_n but_o only_o pretend_v that_o they_o keep_v it_o but_o this_o counterfeit_n or_o rather_o hypocrisy_n be_v double_a wickedness_n afore_o god._n what_o mean_v the_o false_a apostle_n when_o they_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o that_o you_o may_v become_v righteous_a although_o they_o so_o bear_v you_o in_o hand_n but_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n now_o who_o will_v not_o detest_v this_o most_o pestilent_a vice_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o glory_n glory_n which_o be_v seek_v with_o so_o great_a peril_n of_o man_n soul_n they_o be_v say_v he_o deceitful_a shameless_a and_o vain_a spirit_n which_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n and_o hate_v the_o cross_n again_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o they_o compel_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o abuse_v your_o flesh_n to_o their_o own_o glory_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o bring_v your_o soul_n into_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o what_o gain_n you_o else_o before_o god_n but_o damnation_n and_o what_o else_o before_o man_n but_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n may_v glory_v that_o they_o be_v your_o teacher_n and_o you_o their_o disciple_n and_o yet_o they_o teach_v you_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o thus_o do_v he_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o false_a apostle_n these_o word_n that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n be_v very_o effectual_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o their_o preach_n they_o do_v but_o only_o exercise_n exercise_v your_o flesh_n make_v you_o fleshly_a justiciary_n or_o justifier_n of_o yourselves_o outward_o they_o observe_v day_n time_n sacrifice_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a whereby_o you_o reap_v nothing_o else_o but_o unprofitable_a labour_n and_o damnation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o they_o gain_v thereby_o that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v your_o teacher_n and_o have_v call_v you_o back_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n the_o heretic_n unto_o their_o mother_n the_o synagogue_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n brag_n that_o they_o call_v back_o those_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n who_o they_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v contrariwise_o we_o glory_v not_o in_o your_o flesh_n but_o we_o glory_n as_o touch_v your_o spirit_n because_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o our_o preach_n galath_n 3.2_o verse_n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n close_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o indignation_n &_o with_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n he_o cast_v out_o these_o word_n but_o god_n forbid_v christian_n etc_n etc_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o carnal_a glory_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o poison_n that_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o but_o let_v they_o glory_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o listen_v and_o let_v they_o perish_v with_o their_o curse_a glory_n as_o for_o i_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o glory_n but_o that_o whereby_o i_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o cbriste_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v he_o also_o rom._n 5._o we_o glory_v in_o our_o affliction_n also_o in_o the_o .2_o cor._n 12._o it_o will_v glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n here_o paul_n show_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o rejoice_n of_o the_o christian_n namely_o to_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v proud_a in_o tribulation_n reproach_n infirmity_n etc_n etc_n the_o world_n judge_v of_o the_o christian_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n but_o also_o most_o cruel_o and_o yet_o as_o it_o think_v with_o a_o true_a zeal_n hate_v persecute_v condemn_v and_o kill_v they_o as_o most_o pernicious_a plague_n of_o the_o spiritual_a &_o worldly_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v like_a heretic_n and_o rebel_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o murder_n theft_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o benefit_n and_o glory_n they_o set_v forth_o therefore_o they_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 5.41_o so_o must_v we_o glory_v at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n most_o cruel_o persecute_v we_o condemn_v we_o and_o kill_v we_o because_o we_o suffer_v these_o thing_n not_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n as_o thief_n murderer_n etc_n etc_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o gospel_n we_o true_o preach_v now_o our_o glory_n be_v increase_v and_o confirm_v principal_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o because_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a &_o perfect_a second_o because_o our_o cross_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o the_o world_n persecute_v and_o kill_v we_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v or_o lament_v but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o deed_n the_o world_n judge_v we_o to_o be_v unhappy_a &_o accurse_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o world_n and_o for_o who_o we_o suffer_v pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v bless_v &_o will_v we_o to_o rejoice_v bless_a be_v you_o say_v he_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o &_o persecute_v you_o 5.11.12_o and_o false_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a our_o glory_n then_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o glory_n then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v world_n which_o rejoice_v not_o in_o tribulation_n reproach_n persecution_n and_o death_n etc_n etc_n but_o glory_v altogether_o in_o power_n in_o riches_n peace_n honour_n wisdom_n and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o mourn_n and_o confusion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o glory_n moreover_o christ_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o piece_n of_o wood_n which_o christ_n do_v bear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v afterwards_o nail_v but_o general_o
measure_n in_o prison_n more_o plenteous_o in_o death_n oft_o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o i_o be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n i_o be_v once_o stone_v i_o suffer_v thrice_o shippewracke_n night_n and_o day_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o journeying_n i_o be_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n in_o peril_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n etc_n etc_n these_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n and_o imprint_v sign_n day_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n the_o which_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bear_v in_o our_o body_n for_o christ_n cause_n for_o the_o world_n persecute_v &_o kill_v we_o false_a brethren_n deadly_a hate_v we_o satan_n inward_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n terrify_v we_o 6.16_o and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o we_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n &_o life_n these_o mark_n we_o choose_v not_o of_o any_o devotion_n neither_o do_v we_o glad_o suffer_v they_o but_o because_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v lay_v they_o upon_o we_o for_o christ_n cause_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v they_o and_o we_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n with_o paul_n which_o be_v always_o willing_a 26.41_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v that_o we_o bear_v they_o in_o our_o body_n for_o they_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o most_o sure_a testimony_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n these_o thing_n paul_n speak_v as_o i_o show_v afore_o with_o a_o certain_a displeasure_n and_o indignation_n verse_n 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n this_o be_v his_o last_o farewell_n he_o end_v the_o epistle_n with_o the_o same_o word_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o christ_n pure_o i_o have_v entreat_v you_o i_o have_v chide_v you_o and_o i_o have_v let_v pass_v nothing_o which_o i_o think_v profitable_a for_o you_o i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o hearty_o pray_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v bless_v and_o increase_v my_o labour_n and_o govern_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o ever_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o exposition_n of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o justifier_n and_o saviour_n who_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o expound_v this_o epistle_n and_o to_o you_o likewise_o to_o hear_v it_o preserve_v and_o establish_v both_o you_o and_o i_o which_o i_o most_o hearty_o desire_v that_o we_o daily_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a may_v be_v find_v unblameable_a and_o without_o fault_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o 1._o timot_n 1._o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la samuul_a 1._o isaiah_n 41._o 1._o cor._n 1._o hereof_o read_v more_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o monument_n fol._n 992._o col._n 2._o rom._n 4._o jac._n 2._o mar._n 1._o mat._n 3._o gen._n 3_o vers_n 2._o genes_n 4._o genes_n 6._o 2._o peter_n 2.5_o genes_n 10.6_o etc_n etc_n 1_o act_n 14._o act_n 7_o 5â—_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o cor._n 2.1_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o the_o argument_n of_o justification_n very_o necessary_a and_o diligent_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n a_o sure_a argument_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o outrage_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o devil_n trouble_v not_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v and_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o hate_v sin_n genes_n 3_o ver_fw-la 15._o for_o who_o cause_n special_o luther_n set_v forth_o this_o work_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o only_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n the_o dignity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n judge_n â—5_o 4._o 1._o timot._fw-la 1_o 1â—_o eccles_n 11_z 4._o psal._n 121.4_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a in_o this_o world_n understand_v this_o of_o pestilent_a libertine_n which_o will_v utter_o take_v away_o the_o la_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n osea_n 4_o 4._o mich._n â—_o 6._o a_o exhortation_n to_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 11_o 19_o 2._o cor._n 6_o 15._o genes_n 3_o 5._o 2._o cor._n 1.12_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v christian_n righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n apt_o call_v the_o passive_a righteousness_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o suffering_n &_o receive_v like_v as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o be_v call_v the_o active_a righteousness_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o do_v &_o work_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n in_o temptation_n the_o law_n can_v not_o comfort_v we_o in_o affliction_n the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a tit._n 1_o 9_o rom._n 3_o 20._o rom._n 6_o 14._o rom._n 10_o 4._o galat._n 3_o 24_o po._n 1_o 1â—_o good_a work_n not_o forbid_v christian_n righteousness_n not_o wrought_v by_o we_o but_o wrought_v in_o we_o 1._o cor._n 15.49_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o christian_a righteousness_n io._n 16_o 10._o heb._n 1_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o heb._n 4.15_o rom._n 4_o 15._o 1._o io._n 5_o 18._o 1._o john_n 5.18_o rom._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19.20.21_o etc_n etc_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n see_v what_o we_o fall_v into_o when_o we_o neglect_v this_o doctrine_n or_o want_n true_a zeal_n to_o advance_v the_o same_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o heb._n 7.25_o rom._n 4._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 6.19_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o devil_n hate_v the_o gospel_n &_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n against_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o accusation_n wherewith_o the_o world_n charge_v the_o gospel_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n coloss_n 1._o ver_fw-la 1â—_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n io._n 8._o rom._n 4_o 4.5.6_o math._n 7_o ver_fw-la 22_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o us._n with_o how_o great_a constancy_n s._n paul_n defend_v his_o vocation_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n galat._n 5._o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n the_o glory_v of_o s._n paul_n necessary_a and_o holy_a rom._n 11.13_o the_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o messenger_n from_o god_n by_o who_o ministry_n god_n himself_o speak_v the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o who_o be_v apostle_n act_n 1.24.25_o the_o call_n of_o mathias_n act_n 9.15_o the_o apostle_n saint_n math._n 27_o 5._o they_o which_o be_v not_o call_v do_v kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o certainty_n of_o call_v what_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o which_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n why_o paul_n exalt_v his_o call_n so_o in_o every_o place_n the_o profit_n of_o extol_v our_o call_n a_o holy_a pride_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n math._n 12.34_o what_o paul_n go_v about_o in_o this_o epistle_n rom._n 4.24.25_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o 1._o cor._n 15.57_o john_n 11.25_o why_o he_o say_v and_o all_o the_o brother_n these_o fantastical_a spirit_n fly_v the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v live_v at_o ease_n the_o condition_n of_o all_o godly_a preacher_n the_o comfort_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n labour_v under_o the_o cross_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o the_o constant_a faith_n of_o luther_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o our_o ungodliness_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o these_o 2.4_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n grace_n peace_n the_o article_n of_o of_o justification_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v beat_v into_o our_o head_n the_o greeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o to_o the_o world_n sinne._n conscience_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n grace_n peace_n sin_n be_v not_o release_v but_o by_o grace_n alone_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a godliness_n only_o by_o grace_n be_v the_o conscience_n
how_o hardly_o escape_v he_o with_o life_n how_o do_v the_o lord_n mortify_v and_o frame_v he_o to_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o place_v he_o in_o quiet_a infinite_a it_o be_v to_o recite_v all_o brief_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o be_v usual_a to_o be_v see_v that_o he_o work_v evermore_o most_o excellent_a thing_n by_o instrument_n most_o humble_a and_o which_o seem_v most_o further_a of_o which_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v ever_o think_v when_o christ_n be_v so_o humble_v and_o crucify_v upon_o the_o tree_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o see_v he_o again_o although_o he_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o rise_n before_o in_o so_o much_o that_o thomas_n do_v scarce_o believe_v when_o he_o with_o his_o eye_n see_v he_o what_o man_n will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o paul_n in_o the_o rage_a heat_n of_o his_o persecute_v spirit_n will_v have_v turn_v from_o a_o persecuter_n to_o such_o a_o professor_n from_o such_o infidelity_n to_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o ananias_n will_v scarce_o believe_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o such_o be_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n ever_o work_v light_o by_o the_o contrary_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v any_o excellent_a thing_n to_o work_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n after_o like_a sort_n may_v we_o esteem_v also_o of_o martin_n luther_n who_o be_v first_o a_o friar_n in_o what_o blindness_n superstition_n and_o darkness_n in_o what_o dream_n and_o dregs_n of_o monkish_a idolatry_n he_o be_v drown_v his_o history_n declare_v witness_n record_v and_o this_o book_n also_o partly_o do_v specify_v who_o religion_n be_v all_o in_o popish_a ceremony_n his_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n understand_v no_o other_o justification_n but_o in_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o make_n only_o beleve_v the_o history_n as_o many_o do_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o not_o know_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n thereof_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o continue_v a_o long_a space_n more_o pharisaical_a and_o zealous_a in_o these_o monkish_a way_n then_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o that_o order_n at_o length_n it_o so_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o begin_v with_o this_o man_n first_o to_o touch_v his_o conscience_n with_o some_o remorse_n and_o feeling_n of_o sin_n his_o mind_n with_o fear_n and_o misdoute_n whereby_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v further_o so_o that_o by_o search_v seek_v confer_v and_o by_o read_v of_o s._n paul_n some_o sparkle_n of_o better_a knowledge_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o appear_v which_o after_o in_o time_n grow_v up_o to_o great_a increase_n but_o here_o it_o happen_v to_o he_o as_o common_o it_o do_v to_o all_o good_a christian_n the_o more_o that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o increase_v the_o more_o satan_n the_o enemy_n stir_v with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n with_o doubt_n and_o objection_n with_o false_a terror_n and_o subtle_a assault_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a how_o to_o oppress_v the_o inward_a soul_n which_o will_v fain_o take_v his_o rest_n in_o christ_n in_o these_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o inward_a wrestle_n how_o grievous_o he_o be_v encumber_a fight_v against_o incredulity_n error_n and_o desperation_n marvellous_a it_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o so_o much_o that_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n together_o he_o lay_v upon_o his_o bed_n without_o meat_n drink_n or_o any_o fleepe_n like_o a_o dead_a man_n as_o some_o of_o he_o do_v write_v labour_v in_o soul_n and_o spirit_n upon_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o rom._n which_o be_v ad_fw-la ostendendam_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o show_v his_o justice_n think_v christ_n to_o be_v send_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v forth_o god_n justice_n as_o a_o executor_n of_o the_o law_n till_o at_o length_n be_v answer_v and_o satisfy_v by_o the_o lord_n touch_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n signify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o his_o son_n to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o stroke_n thereof_o he_o immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o start_v up_o from_o his_o bed_n so_o confirm_v in_o faith_n as_o nothing_o afterward_o can_v appall_v he_o beside_o other_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a tentation_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n except_o only_o of_o avarice_n with_o the_o which_o vice_n only_o he_o be_v never_o once_o tempt_v nor_o touch_v as_o of_o he_o be_v write_v by_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o in_o this_o mean_a while_n during_o these_o conflict_n and_o exercise_n of_o m._n luther_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v he_o no_o hurt_n but_o rather_o turn_v to_o his_o more_o furtherance_n in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o send_v a_o jubiley_n with_o his_o pardon_n abroad_o through_o all_o christian_a realm_n and_o dominion_n whereby_o he_o gather_v together_o innumerable_a riches_n and_o treasure_n the_o collector_n whereof_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v put_v ten_o shilling_n in_o the_o box_n licence_n to_o eat_v whitemeat_n and_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o power_n to_o deliver_v what_o soul_n he_o will_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o moreover_o full_a pardon_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o jot_n less_o than_o ten_o shilling_n they_o preach_v that_o it_o will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o the_o abomination_n whereof_o be_v so_o horrible_a that_o when_o no_o other_o man_n dare_v speak_v yet_o luther_n can_v not_o of_o conscience_n hold_v his_o peace_n but_o draw_v out_o certain_a article_n desire_v gentle_o to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n write_v withal_o a_o most_o humble_a admonition_n to_o the_o pope_n submit_v himself_o in_o most_o low_o wise_a to_o his_o censure_n and_o judgement_n but_o the_o pope_n think_v great_a scorn_n to_o be_v control_v of_o such_o a_o friar_n take_v the_o matter_n so_o hot_a that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o cardinal_n with_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n college_n and_o university_n king_n and_o prince_n with_o the_o emperor_n also_o himself_o be_v all_o upon_o he_o if_o the_o omnipotent_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o above_o have_v not_o sustain_v he_o what_o be_v it_o for_o one_o poor_a friar_n to_o have_v endure_v all_o these_o sharp_a assault_n of_o satan_n all_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v no_o less_o than_o the_o soon_o the_o moon_n and_o seven_o star_n as_o they_o say_v against_o he_o be_v hate_a of_o man_n impugn_a of_o devil_n reject_v of_o nation_n by_o solemn_a authority_n condemn_v distress_a with_o infirmity_n and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o tentation_n try_v and_o prove_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o tentation_n such_o be_v his_o life_n that_o as_o erasmus_n write_v to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n affirm_v none_o of_o all_o his_o enemy_n can_v ever_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o note_n of_o just_a reprehension_n again_o such_o be_v his_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o roffensis_n write_v to_o erasmus_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v astonish_v at_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o conflict_n and_o exercise_n of_o this_o man_n which_o we_o think_v good_a to_o insinuate_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n for_o sundry_a purpose_n first_o to_o note_v the_o merciful_a clemency_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o call_v so_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a a_o friar_n so_o gracious_o to_o such_o a_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n his_o grace_n in_o justify_v he_o his_o might_n in_o preserve_v he_o his_o help_n in_o comfort_v he_o his_o glory_n in_o prosper_v he_o one_o against_o so_o many_o and_o so_o prosper_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o withstand_v he_o or_o to_o maintain_v itself_o second_o for_o this_o respect_n also_o and_o purpose_n that_o the_o reader_n consider_v the_o marvelous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o man_n may_v the_o better_a credit_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o though_o his_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v a_o little_a circumstance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v thorough_o defend_v yet_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o great_a marvel_n in_o he_o who_o be_v occupy_v in_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o travel_v in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o this_o matter_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o teach_v so_o sound_o of_o the_o weighty_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o our_o justification_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o withstand_v that_o he_o alter_v
thereof_o as_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n where_o the_o law_n accuse_v i_o death_n reign_v over_o i_o and_o at_o length_n will_v devour_v i_o but_o i_o have_v a_o other_o righteousness_n and_o life_n above_o this_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n nor_o death_n but_o be_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o who_o this_o my_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o bring_v into_o dust_n etc_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v together_o with_o the_o spirit_n so_o both_o these_o continue_v while_o we_o here_o live_v the_o flesh_n be_v accuse_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n oppress_v with_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n bruise_v by_o this_o active_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o spirit_n reign_v rejoice_v and_o be_v save_v by_o this_o passive_a and_o christian_n righteousness_n because_o it_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o lord_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v abolish_v the_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o have_v tread_v under_o his_o foot_n all_o evil_n lead_v they_o captive_a and_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o coloss_n 2.15_o galathians_n s._n paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o epistle_n go_v about_o diligent_o to_o instruct_v we_o to_o comfort_v we_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o christian_n righteousness_n for_o if_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n be_v once_o lose_v then_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n doctrine_n lose_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v not_o this_o doctrine_n be_v either_o jew_n turk_n papist_n or_o heretic_n for_o between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o christian_n righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a he_o than_o that_o stray_v from_o this_o christian_n righteousness_n must_v needs_o fall_v into_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o have_v lose_v christ_n he_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o work_n therefore_o do_v we_o so_o often_o repeat_v and_o so_o earnest_o set_v forth_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o christian_a righteousness_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o continual_a exercise_n and_o may_v be_v plain_o discern_v from_o the_o active_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v the_o true_a divinity_n for_o by_o this_o only_a doctrine_n that_o church_n be_v build_v and_o in_o this_o it_o consist_v but_o by_o &_o by_o we_o shall_v either_o become_v canonist_n observer_n of_o ceremony_n observer_n of_o the_o law_n or_o papist_n same_o and_o christ_n so_o darken_v that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v either_o right_o teach_v or_o comfort_v wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o other_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o to_o mark_v well_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v utter_v in_o word_n but_o in_o use_n and_o experience_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o diligent_o exercise_v and_o practise_v for_o that_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o in_o other_o agony_n of_o the_o conscience_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n do_v encounter_v more_o never_o together_o than_o thou_o will_v wish_v or_o desire_v wherefore_o i_o do_v admonish_v you_o especial_o such_o as_o shall_v become_v instructer_n and_o guider_n of_o conscience_n and_o also_o every_o one_o apart_o that_o you_o exercise_v yourselves_o continual_o by_o study_n by_o read_v by_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v both_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o other_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o law_n to_o grace_n from_o the_o active_a and_o work_a righteousness_n to_o the_o passive_a and_o receive_a righteousness_n and_o to_o conclude_v from_o moses_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_v in_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n to_o make_v we_o afraid_a and_o to_o lay_v against_o we_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n our_o wicked_a life_n past_a the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n hell_n and_o eternal_a death_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v drive_v we_o to_o desperation_n make_v we_o bondslave_n to_o himself_o &_o pluck_v we_o from_o christ_n furthermore_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v against_o we_o those_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o require_v work_n of_o we_o &_o with_o plain_a word_n threaten_v danmation_n to_o those_o that_o do_v they_o not_o now_o if_o here_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v between_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n if_o we_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o make_v intercession_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n 7.25_o then_o be_v we_o under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o grace_n and_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o a_o saviour_n but_o a_o law_n giver_n so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o salvation_n but_o certain_a desperation_n and_o everlasting_a death_n except_o repentance_n follow_v let_v we_o then_o diligent_o learn_v to_o judge_v between_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n now_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o that_o law_n in_o a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v his_o bound_n but_o aught_o to_o have_v dominion_n only_o upon_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o it_o &_o remain_v under_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v within_o his_o bound_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v presume_v to_o creep_v into_o thy_o conscience_n &_o there_o seek_v to_o reign_v see_v thou_o play_v the_o cunning_a logician_n and_o make_v true_a division_n geve_v no_o more_o to_o the_o law_n than_o be_v convenient_a but_o say_v thou_o oh_o law_n thou_o will_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o there_o reign_n and_o reprove_v it_o of_o sin_n and_o will_v take_v from_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n which_o i_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o drive_v i_o to_o desperation_n that_o i_o may_v be_v without_o all_o hope_n and_o utter_o perish_v this_o thou_o do_v beside_o thine_o office_n keep_v thyself_o within_o thy_o bound_n and_o exercise_v thy_o power_n upon_o the_o flesh_n but_o touch_v not_o my_o conscience_n 15._o for_o i_o be_o baptize_v &_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_o call_v to_o the_o partake_v of_o righteousness_n &_o of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o my_o conscience_n be_v at_o rest_n where_o no_o law_n be_v but_o altogether_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n peace_n quietness_n joy_n health_n and_o everlasting_a life_n trouble_v i_o not_o in_o these_o matter_n for_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o so_o intolerable_a a_o tyrant_n and_o cruel_a tormenter_n to_o reign_v in_o my_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o temple_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 6.19_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n &_o peace_n and_o my_o most_o sweet_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n he_o shall_v keep_v my_o conscience_n joyful_a and_o quiet_a in_o the_o sound_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o christian_a &_o heavenly_a righteousness_n when_o i_o have_v this_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o rain_n make_v fruitful_a the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o come_v forth_o into_o a_o other_o kingdom_n and_o i_o do_v good_a work_n how_o and_o whensoever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v if_o i_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n i_o preach_v i_o comfort_v the_o break_a heart_a i_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n if_o i_o be_v a_o householder_n i_o govern_v my_o house_n and_o my_o family_n i_o bring_v up_o my_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n &_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o i_o be_v a_o magistrate_n the_o charge_n that_o be_v give_v i_o from_o above_o i_o diligent_o execute_v if_o i_o be_v a_o servant_n i_o do_v my_o master_n business_n faithful_o to_o conclude_v whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o righteousness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o cheerful_o and_o glad_o work_v well_o in_o his_o vocation_n but_o also_o submit_v himself_o through_o love_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o their_o law_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v severe_a sharp_a and_o cruel_a and_o if_o necessity_n do_v so_o
christ_n be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o that_o by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o curious_a search_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n namely_o how_o he_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o flood_n how_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o they_o bring_v man_n to_o desperation_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o headlong_o into_o utter_a destruction_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o verse_n 4._o of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n this_o word_n our_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o us._n that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o our_o father_n then_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o our_o father_n all_o one_o so_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n christ_n say_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n go_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 10.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god._n therefore_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o apostolic_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o even_o paul_n own_o phrase_n who_o indeed_o speak_v not_o with_o such_o pick_a and_o gay_a word_n but_o yet_o very_o fit_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o full_a of_o burn_a zeal_n verse_n 5._o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_v in_o their_o write_n to_o intermingle_v praise_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n this_o custom_n the_o hebrew_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v observe_v which_o thing_n may_v very_o often_o be_v see_v in_o paul_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n and_o never_o to_o be_v name_v without_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n and_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n so_o in_o worldly_a matter_n when_o we_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o king_n or_o prince_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v it_o with_o some_o comely_a gesture_n reverence_n &_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n god._n and_o to_o name_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o great_a reverence_n verse_n 6._o imaruell_n you_o see_v here_o how_o paul_n handle_v his_o galatian_n which_o be_v fall_v away_o and_o seduce_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n he_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o set_v upon_o they_o with_o vehement_a &_o rigorous_a word_n but_o after_o a_o very_a fatherly_a sort_n not_o only_o patient_o bear_v their_o fall_n but_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n excuse_v the_o same_o farthermore_o he_o show_v towards_o they_o a_o motherly_a affection_n and_o speak_v they_o very_o fair_a and_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o reprove_v they_o notwithstanding_o howbeit_o with_o very_a fit_n word_n and_o wise_o frame_v to_o the_o purpose_n contrariwise_o he_o be_v very_o hot_a and_o full_a of_o indignation_n against_o those_o false_a apostle_n their_o seducer_n upon_o who_o he_o lay_v the_o whole_a fault_n and_o therefore_o forthw_o to_o even_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o burst_v out_o into_o plain_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n against_o they_o 5.10_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v he_o accurse_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o threaten_v damnation_n unto_o they_o who_o so_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o condemnation_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v moreover_o he_o curse_v they_o with_o horrible_a word_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v of_o which_o trouble_n you_o these_o be_v dreadful_a thunderclap_n against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v have_v handle_v the_o galatian_n more_o uncourteous_o and_o have_v invey_v against_o they_o more_o rough_o after_o this_o manner_n out_o upon_o this_o backslide_n i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o you_o your_o unthankfulness_n grieve_v i_o i_o be_o angry_a with_o you_o or_o else_o thus_o tragical_o have_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o oh_o ungracious_a world_n weakness_n oh_o wicked_a deal_n etc_n etc_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n to_o call_v they_o back_o again_o from_o their_o error_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o leave_v those_o rough_a &_o sharp_a word_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n and_o most_o gentle_o and_o mild_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o see_v he_o go_v about_o to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v wound_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o further_o vex_v their_o green_a wind_v by_o lay_v to_o it_o a_o sharp_a and_o a_o fret_a plaster_n and_o so_o rather_o hurt_v the_o wound_v then_o heal_v they_o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o sweet_a and_o mild_a word_n he_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v any_o one_o more_o fit_n than_o this_o i_o marvel_v whereby_o he_o signify_v both_o that_o it_o grieve_v he_o and_o also_o that_o it_o displease_v he_o that_o they_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o here_o paul_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o own_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v hereafter_o in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v brother_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v this_o example_n must_v we_o also_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v like_o affection_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v mislead_v as_o parent_n bear_v towards_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v perceive_v our_o fatherly_a and_o motherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o may_v see_v that_o we_o seek_v not_o their_o destruction_n but_o their_o welfare_n but_o as_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o author_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o sect_n against_o they_o we_o ought_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v impatient_a proud_a sharp_a and_o bitter_a detest_a and_o condemn_v their_o false_a juggle_n and_o deceit_n with_o asmuch_o rigour_n and_o severity_n as_o may_v be_v so_o parent_n when_o their_o child_n be_v hurt_v with_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v wont_a to_o pursue_v the_o dog_n only_o but_o the_o weep_a child_n they_o bemoan_v and_o speak_v fair_a unto_o it_o comfort_v it_o with_o most_o sweet_a word_n the_o spirit_n therefore_o that_o be_v in_o paul_n be_v a_o wonderful_a craftsmaster_n in_o handle_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v contrariwise_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n break_v out_o violent_o like_o a_o tyrant_n and_o rap_v out_o his_o thundercrack_n and_o curse_n against_o the_o miserable_a and_o terrify_v in_o conscience_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o bull_n &_o especial_o in_o that_o bull_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bishop_n also_o do_v their_o duty_n never_o a_o whit_n better_o sovereignty_n they_o teach_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o only_o they_o seek_v lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o speak_n and_o do_n be_v altogether_o to_o maintain_v and_o support_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v all_o the_o vainglorious_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n affect_v verse_n 6._o that_o so_o soon_o you_o see_v how_o paul_n himself_o complain_v that_o to_o fall_v and_o to_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o easy_a matter_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o warn_v the_o christian_n in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o which_o stand_v 10.12_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v nor_o and_o we_o daily_o prove_v by_o experience_n how_o hardly_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v and_o keep_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a faith_n church_n also_o with_o what_o great_a difficulty_n a_o perfect_a people_n be_v get_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v labour_v half_o a_o score_n year_n ere_o he_o shall_v get_v some_o little_a church_n to_o be_v right_o and_o religious_o order_v and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o order_v there_o creepith_n in_o some_o mad_a brain_n yea_o and_o a_o very_a unlearned_a idiot_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o speak_v slanderous_o against_o the_o sincere_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o he_o in_o one_o moment_n overthrow_v all_o who_o will_v not_o this_o wicked_a deal_n move_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o of_o god_n have_v get_v here_o at_o witenberge_n the_o form_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o word_n among_o we_o be_v pure_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o use_v exhortation_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v also_o for_o all_o estate_n and_o
do_v who_o also_o here_o he_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n brother_n which_o dare_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o in_o his_o absence_n slander_v he_o most_o spiteful_o so_o do_v not_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v evil_a of_o peter_n but_o frank_o and_o open_o i_o withstand_v he_o not_o of_o any_o colourable_a pretence_n ambition_n or_o other_o carnal_a affection_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v here_o let_v other_o man_n debate_v whether_o a_o apostle_n may_v sin_v or_o no._n corruption_n this_o say_v i_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v peter_n fault_n less_o than_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v sometime_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v 10.11_o nathan_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n say_v unto_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o prophecy_n be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o correct_v by_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v david_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n but_o his_o son_n solomon_n that_o shall_v build_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n err_v also_o for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n and_o peter_n himself_o although_o he_o hear_v this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n etc_n etc_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o go_v unto_o cornelius_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o do_v not_o only_o err_v but_o also_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o if_o paul_n have_v not_o resist_v he_o all_o the_o gentile_n which_o do_v believe_v have_v be_v constrain_v to_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o believe_a jew_n also_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o have_v receive_v again_o the_o law_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o gospel_n moses_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n sin_n and_o of_o all_o this_o great_a enormity_n and_o horrible_a sin_n peter_n by_o his_o dissimulation_n have_v be_v the_o only_a occasion_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o saint_n such_o perfection_n as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n luke_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v such_o great_a dissension_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 15.1.2.3_o which_o be_v put_v a_o part_n together_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v travel_v through_o many_o region_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o one_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o here_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n either_o in_o paul_n or_o in_o barnabas_n and_o doubtless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o discord_n be_v exceed_v great_o which_o separate_v these_o two_o companion_n be_v join_v together_o in_o such_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n as_o the_o text_n witness_v us._n such_o example_n be_v write_v for_o our_o consolation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o even_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v sin_n which_o comfort_n they_o will_v take_v from_o we_o which_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o sin_n 3._o samson_n david_n and_o many_o other_o excellentman_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v into_o great_a sin_n job_n and_o jeremy_n curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n elias_n and_o jonas_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n and_o desire_v death_n such_o error_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v with_o desperation_n and_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o proud_a no_o man_n have_v so_o grievous_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n but_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o man_n take_v so_o fast_o foot_v but_o he_o may_v fall_v if_o peter_n fall_v i_o may_v likewise_o fall_v if_o he_o rise_v again_o i_o may_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o such_o example_n as_o these_o be_v the_o weak_a heart_a and_o tender_a conscience_n ought_v to_o make_v much_o of_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o when_o they_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o prerogative_n above_o we_o we_o have_v the_o same_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v the_o same_o christ_n baptism_n word_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o they_o have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o then_o we_o have_v and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v as_o we_o be_v verse_n 12._o for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n gentile_a the_o gentile_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n do_v eat_v meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o peter_n be_v conversant_a with_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v convert_v do_v eat_v with_o they_o and_o drink_v wine_n also_o which_o be_v forbid_v know_v that_o herein_o he_o do_v well_o and_o therefore_o bold_o transgress_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gentile_n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o also_o do_v the_o like_a when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n 20.21_o as_o though_o he_o be_v without_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v like_o a_o gentile_a and_o keep_v no_o law_n at_o all_o with_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o labour_v to_o serve_v &_o please_v all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v all_o wherefore_o peter_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o gentile_n sin_v not_o but_o do_v well_o and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o show_v by_o this_o transgression_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o righteousness_n and_o also_o deliver_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n in_o one_o thing_n to_o break_v the_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o break_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o transgression_n but_o for_o his_o dissimulation_n as_o follow_v verse_n 12._o but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdrew_a and_o separate_a himself_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n here_o than_o you_o see_v peter_n offence_n as_o paul_n plain_o set_v it_o forth_o peter_n paul_n accuse_v he_o not_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n but_o of_o dissimulation_n and_o infirmity_n in_o that_o he_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n fear_v lest_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v from_o james_n shall_v be_v offend_v thereby_o and_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o he_o give_v occasion_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a liberty_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o that_o he_o do_v withdraw_v and_o utter_o separate_v himself_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o before_o he_o minister_v a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o faithful_a thus_o to_o gather_v upon_o his_o example_n abstain_v peter_n abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o that_o eat_v meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o abstain_v be_v righteous_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o else_o will_v not_o peter_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o but_o because_o he_o do_v so_o and_o of_o purpose_n refuse_v those_o meat_n which_o before_o he_o do_v eat_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o such_o as_o eat_v against_o the_o law_n do_v sin_n and_o such_o as_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o the_o law_n forbid_v do_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o be_v justify_v thereby_o here_o note_n that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o peter_n be_v reprove_v of_o paul_n &_o not_o the_o fact_n itself_o for_o the_o fact_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a other_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o end_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o eat_v thou_o sin_v if_o thou_o abstain_v thou_o be_v righteous_a be_v evil_a so_o circumcision_n of_o itself_o be_v good_a but_o this_o end_n be_v evil_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o
contempt_n of_o god_n despair_v etc_o etc_o yet_o have_v not_o he_o prevail_v neither_o shall_v he_o prevail_v hereafter_o he_o be_v great_a that_o be_v in_o we_o 4.4_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v strong_a who_o have_v &_o do_v overcome_v that_o strong_a one_o in_o we_o &_o shall_v overcome_v he_o for_o ever_o notwithstanding_o the_o devil_n sometime_o overcome_v we_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o strong_a against_o that_o strong_a one_o 12.9_o and_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a man_n let_v no_o man_n think_v then_o that_o the_o galatian_n only_o be_v bewitch_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o let_v every_o man_n think_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o may_v be_v bewitch_v by_o he_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o so_o strong_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o and_o special_o if_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n â—_o job_n be_v a_o upright_o and_o a_o just_a man_n fear_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o power_n have_v he_o against_o the_o devil_n when_o god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n do_v not_o this_o holy_a man_n horrible_o fall_v therefore_o this_o enchanter_n be_v not_o only_o mighty_a in_o the_o galatian_n but_o he_o go_v about_o busy_o always_o to_o deceive_v if_o not_o all_o man_n 44_o yet_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v with_o his_o illusion_n and_o false_a persuasion_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o by_o this_o his_o subtle_a practice_n he_o have_v bewitch_v as_o i_o have_v say_v these_o frantic_a spirit_n reign_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o so_o obstinate_a and_o hard_a heart_a that_o no_o anuil_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a verse_n 1._o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o here_o paul_n excuse_v the_o galatian_n and_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o fall_v through_o wilfulness_n or_o malice_n man_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v send_v the_o enchant_a false_a apostle_n his_o child_n amongst_o you_o and_o they_o do_v so_o bewitch_v you_o in_o teach_v you_o that_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o now_o you_o think_v otherwise_o of_o christ_n than_o you_o do_v afore_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o i_o but_o we_o labour_v both_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v unto_o you_o to_o uncharm_v that_o sorcery_n wherewith_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v bewitch_v you_o and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o which_o be_v snare_v therewith_o so_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v labour_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o those_o fantastical_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o we_o may_v set_v at_o liberty_n those_o that_o be_v entangle_v therewith_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o hold_v they_o and_o this_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o altogether_o in_o vain_a for_o we_o have_v call_v back_o many_o who_o they_o have_v bewitch_v and_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o snare_n notwithstanding_o such_o there_o be_v as_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v especial_o the_o chief_a sorcerer_n and_o author_n of_o this_o witchery_n they_o will_v hear_v no_o reason_n nor_o admit_v the_o scripture_n yea_o they_o abuse_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o avoid_v such_o place_n as_o be_v allege_v against_o they_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o devilish_a dream_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o they_o be_v nothing_o amend_v by_o our_o admonition_n but_o be_v much_o more_o harden_a and_o more_o obstinate_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o sure_o i_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v but_o that_o i_o have_v good_a experience_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v falsehood_n so_o like_a to_o the_o truth_n moreover_o which_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o horrible_a when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o overwhelm_v sorrowful_a conscience_n with_o over_o much_o heaviness_n he_o can_v so_o cunning_o and_o so_o lively_a change_n himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o poor_a tempt_v and_o afflict_a soul_n to_o perceive_v it_o whereby_o many_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a person_n be_v deceive_v and_o drive_v down_o to_o desperation_n and_o some_o also_o destroy_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o accuse_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o kraus_n such_o a_o like_a thing_n of_o late_o happen_v to_o that_o miserable_a man_n doctor_n kraus_n of_o hal_n which_o say_v i_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v now_o before_o his_o father_n and_o accuse_v i_o he_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o strong_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n this_o imagination_n that_o by_o no_o exhortation_n no_o consolation_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o it_o whereupon_o he_o despair_v and_o so_o miserable_o destroy_v himself_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a lie_n a_o bewitch_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o fantastical_a definition_n of_o a_o wrong_a christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o for_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n a_o tempter_n or_o accuser_n but_o a_o reconciler_n a_o mediator_n a_o comforter_n and_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n delude_v by_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o then_o see_v this_o and_o therefore_o against_o all_o scripture_n he_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n christ_n accuse_v thou_o before_o his_o father_n he_o stand_v not_o for_o thou_o but_o against_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o be_v damn_v and_o this_o tentation_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o that_o enchanter_n most_o strong_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o tempt_v but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v lead_v and_o teach_v by_o a_o other_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o a_o curse_a lie_n and_o a_o plain_a bewitch_a of_o the_o devil_n but_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o bewitch_v it_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o truth_n that_o none_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a see_v then_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o manifest_a a_o lie_n watch_n that_o we_o will_v swear_v a_o thousand_o time_n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n we_o must_v not_o be_v proud_a but_o walk_v in_o fear_n and_o humility_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o tentation_n worldly_n and_o secure_a man_n bewitch_v which_o after_o they_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o and_o by_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v abundance_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v fall_n at_o length_n in_o like_a manner_n because_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o render_v thanks_n unto_o he_o but_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o hold_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o assault_n or_o conflict_n be_v it_o never_o be_v so_o grievous_a such_o be_v meet_a instrument_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o bewitch_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o desperation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v not_o thou_o i_o be_o perfect_a i_o can_v not_o fall_v but_o humble_a thyself_o and_o fear_v lest_o if_o thou_o stand_v to_o day_n to_o morrow_n thou_o be_v overthrow_v i_o myself_o although_o i_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o have_v now_o preach_v christ_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o false_a teacher_n a_o great_a while_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n notwithstanding_o what_o a_o do_v i_o have_v to_o hold_v fast_o and_o not_o to_o lose_v christ_n for_o i_o can_v not_o shake_v of_o satan_n as_o i_o desire_v neither_o can_v i_o so_o apprehend_v christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n set_v he_o forth_o but_o oftentimes_o the_o devil_n set_v before_o my_o eye_n a_o false_a christ_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n who_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o word_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o humility_n and_o fear_n and_o not_o presume_v of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n righteousness_n &_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v strong_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o by_o we_o weak_a and_o feeble_a creature_n he_o always_o overcome_v and_o triumph_v
then_o under_o the_o law_n must_v not_o always_o endure_v but_o must_v only_o continue_v to_o the_o come_n or_o reveal_v of_o faith_n which_o this_o sweet_a verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n 147._o do_v teach_v we_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o 147.11_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v in_o prison_n under_o the_o law_n but_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o add_v and_o in_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o his_o mercy_n therefore_o we_o must_v join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o contrary_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o may_v be_v god._n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a than_o to_o hate_n and_o abhor_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o again_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n the_o one_o be_v hell_n the_o other_o be_v heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v near_o join_v together_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o speculation_n and_o naked_a knowledge_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o join_v they_o together_o but_o by_o experience_n and_o inward_a practice_n so_o to_o do_v of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a which_o i_o myself_o have_v often_o prove_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n and_o sectary_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o they_o obscure_a and_o altogether_o unknown_a and_o when_o the_o law_n reveal_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n accuse_v and_o terrify_v they_o they_o can_v find_v no_o counsel_n no_o rest_n no_o help_n or_o succour_v but_o fall_v to_o desperation_n as_o cain_n and_o saul_n do_v prison_n see_v the_o law_n therefore_o as_o be_v say_v be_v our_o tormentor_n and_o our_o prison_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v not_o love_v it_o but_o hate_v it_o he_o therefore_o that_o say_v he_o love_v the_o law_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v stark_o mad_a that_o will_v love_v the_o prison_n the_o fetters_n and_o chain_n see_v they_o the_o law_n shut_v we_o up_o and_o hold_v we_o in_o prison_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v extreme_a enemy_n to_o the_o law_n to_o conclude_v so_o well_o we_o love_v the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o as_o a_o murderer_n love_v the_o dark_a prison_n the_o strait_a bond_n and_o iron_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o law_n justify_v we_o verse_n 23._o and_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v after_o be_v reveil_v this_o paul_n speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n come_v but_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o not_o only_o to_o that_o time_n but_o also_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v as_o a_o history_n and_o according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n come_v abolish_n the_o law_n and_o bring_v liberty_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o light_n be_v always_o do_v spiritual_o in_o every_o christian_n in_o who_o be_v find_v continual_o somewhile_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o somewhile_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o christian_a man_n have_v a_o body_n in_o who_o member_n as_o paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n sin_n dwell_v and_o war_v now_o i_o understand_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n not_o only_o the_o deed_n or_o the_o work_n but_o also_o the_o root_n and_o the_o tree_n together_o with_o the_o fruit_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v yet_o not_o only_o root_v in_o the_o baptise_a flesh_n of_o every_o christian_a but_o also_o be_v at_o deadly_a war_n within_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o captive_a if_o not_o to_o geve_v consent_n unto_o it_o or_o to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n yet_o do_v it_o force_v he_o mighty_o thereunto_o for_o albeit_o a_o christian_a man_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o outward_a and_o gross_a sin_n godly_a as_o murder_v adultery_n theft_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o free_a from_o impatiency_n murmur_a hate_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n which_o sin_n to_o reason_n and_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a these_o sin_n constrain_v he_o yea_o sore_o against_o his_o will_n to_o detest_v the_o law_n age_n they_o compel_v he_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o compel_v he_o to_o hate_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n for_o as_o carnal_a lust_n be_v strong_a in_o a_o young_a man_n in_o a_o man_n of_o full_a age_n the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o a_o old_a man_n covetousness_n even_o so_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o faithful_a man_n impatiency_n murmur_a hatred_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n do_v mighty_o prevail_v example_n hereof_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o job_n in_o jeremy_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n godly_a paul_n therefore_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n use_v very_o behement_a word_n and_o fit_n for_o the_o purpose_n as_o of_o fight_v rebel_a hold_v and_o lead_v captive_a etc_n etc_n both_o these_o time_n then_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v be_v in_o a_o christian_a as_o touch_v the_o affection_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v when_o the_o law_n exercise_v i_o torment_v i_o with_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n oppress_v i_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o increase_v the_o same_o here_o the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o true_a use_n and_o perfect_a work_n which_o a_o christian_a oftentimes_o feel_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v so_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o paul_n a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n 12.7_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v feel_v every_o moment_n the_o joy_n of_o conscience_n the_o etc_n laughter_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o sweet_a taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n again_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o this_o tentation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n 12.7.8.9_o this_o battle_n do_v every_o christian_a feel_v to_o speak_v of_o myself_o there_o be_v many_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o i_o chide_v and_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o impatient_o resist_v he_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n displease_v i_o and_o again_o my_o impatiency_n my_o murmur_a and_o such_o like_a sin_n do_v displease_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o which_o a_o christian_a man_n continual_o live_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v continual_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o grace_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o heavy_a oh_o my_o soul_n 11_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o trouble_v i_o do_v thou_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n sin_n terror_n heaviness_n desperation_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o not_o also_o grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n consolation_n joy_n peace_n life_n heaven_n christ_n and_o god_n trouble_v i_o no_o more_o oh_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o law_n what_o be_v sin_n what_o be_v all_o evil_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o thing_n trust_v in_o god_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o dear_a son_n but_o have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o thy_o sin_n this_o be_v then_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o for_o ever_o but_o till_o christ_n be_v reveal_v therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v beat_v down_o reveal_v torment_v and_o afflict_v by_o the_o law_n then_o say_v lady_n law_n thou_o be_v not_o alone_o neither_o art_n thou_o all_o thing_n but_o beside_o thou_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o thing_n much_o great_a and_o better_a than_o thou_o be_v namely_o grace_n faith_n and_o blessing_n this_o grace_n this_o faith_n and_o this_o blessing_n do_v not_o accuse_v i_o terrify_v i_o condemn_v i_o but_o they_o comfort_v i_o they_o bid_v i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o promise_v unto_o i_o victory_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o i_o shall_v despair_v he_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o this_o art_n and_o this_o cunning_a may_v in_o deed_n be_v call_v a_o right_n divine_a divine_a the_o fantastical_a spirit_n &_o their_o disciple_n at_o this_o day_n which_o continual_o brag_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v very_o expert_a
and_o a_o carnal_a liberty_n to_o do_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o listen_v these_o as_o peter_n say_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n through_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v slander_v every_o where_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v once_o suffer_v worthy_a punishment_n for_o this_o their_o ungodliness_n three_o such_o do_v also_o abuse_v the_o law_n who_o feel_v the_o terror_n thereof_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o such_o terror_n ought_v no_o long_o to_o continue_v but_o unto_o christ_n this_o abuse_n in_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o fall_v to_o desperation_n as_o in_o the_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n contrariwise_o worthy_a the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n can_v never_o be_v esteem_v and_o magnify_v as_o it_o be_v worthy_a namely_o that_o when_o the_o conscience_n shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n despair_v not_o but_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n conclude_v with_o itself_o after_o this_o sort_n i_o be_o in_o deed_n shut_v up_o as_o a_o prisoner_n under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o yea_o this_o shut_n up_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o great_a profit_n how_o so_o because_o that_o i_o be_v thus_o shut_v up_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o sigh_v and_o seek_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o helper_n etc_n etc_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o law_n be_v as_o a_o enforcer_n which_o by_o compulsion_n bring_v the_o hungry_a unto_o christ_n law_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v they_o with_o his_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o true_a office_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n to_o make_v we_o guilty_a to_o humble_v we_o to_o kill_v we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o final_o to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o help_n all_o succour_n all_o comfort_n but_o yet_o altogether_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v exalt_v quicken_v to_o life_n carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o only_o kill_v but_o it_o kill_v that_o we_o may_v live_v verse_n 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v uâ—_n to_o christ_n here_o again_o he_o join_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o which_o be_v separate_v so_o far_o asunder_o as_o touch_v the_o affection_n and_o inward_a man_n when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n this_o similitude_n also_o of_o the_o schoolmaster_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v note_v although_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o enstruct_v and_o to_o bring_v up_o child_n yet_o show_v i_o one_o child_n or_o scholar_n which_o love_v his_o master_n we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o affection_n the_o jew_n bear_v to_o their_o moses_n and_o how_o zealous_o they_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o command_v in_o deed_n such_o be_v their_o love_n and_o obedience_n towards_o he_o 17.4_o that_o every_o hour_n as_o the_o story_n testify_v they_o will_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n have_v stone_v he_o to_o death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a therefore_o that_o the_o scholar_n shall_v love_v his_o master_n master_n for_o how_o can_v he_o love_v he_o which_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o glad_o he_o will_v and_o if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o commandment_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v rebuke_v and_o chastise_v yea_o and_o be_v constrain_v moreover_o to_o kiss_v the_o rod_n when_o he_o be_v beat_v be_v not_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o a_o goodly_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o scholar_n that_o he_o obey_v his_o master_n so_o severe_o threaten_v and_o so_o sharp_o correct_v he_o and_o kiss_v the_o rod_n but_o do_v he_o this_o with_o a_o good_a will_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o master_n have_v turn_v his_o back_n he_o break_v the_o rod_n or_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o power_n over_o his_o master_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v beat_v of_o his_o master_n but_o rather_o he_o will_v beat_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o schoolmaster_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o child_n to_o enstruct_v and_o to_o chastise_v he_o otherwise_o the_o child_n without_o this_o discipline_n instruction_n and_o good_a education_n shall_v be_v utter_o lose_v the_o schoolmaster_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o child_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o up_o child_n &_o to_o keep_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o to_o what_o end_n or_o how_o long_o be_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o strait_a and_o sharp_a deal_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n shall_v always_o continue_v or_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v remain_v in_o continual_a bondage_n not_o so_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n that_o this_o obedience_n this_o prison_n and_o correction_n may_v turn_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o child_n that_o in_o time_n he_o may_v be_v heir_n and_o prince_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n will_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o always_o beat_v with_o rod_n but_o that_o by_o this_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n he_o may_v be_v make_v able_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v his_o father_n successor_n even_o so_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o schoolmaster_n not_o for_o ever_o but_o until_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n â—3_o as_o in_o other_o word_n he_o say_v also_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o transgression_n until_o the_o bless_a seed_n shall_v come_v also_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v all_o under_o sin_n etc_n etc_n again_o we_o be_v keep_v under_o &_o shut_v up_o unto_o faith_n which_o shall_v after_o be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o a_o schoolmaster_n but_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n for_o what_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v he_o which_o will_v always_o torment_v &_o beat_v the_o child_n past_a &_o teach_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o such_o schoolmaster_n there_o be_v in_o time_n past_a when_o scholes_z be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prison_n and_o a_o very_a hell_n the_o schoolmaster_n cruel_a tyrant_n and_o very_a butcher_n the_o child_n be_v always_o beat_v they_o learn_v with_o continual_a pain_n and_o travel_n &_o yet_o few_o of_o they_o come_v to_o any_o proof_n the_o law_n be_v not_o such_o a_o schoolmaster_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o terrify_v &_o torment_n as_o the_o foolish_a schoolmaster_n beat_v his_o scholar_n &_o teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o with_o his_o rod_n he_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n like_v as_o a_o good_a schoolmaster_n enstruct_v &_o exercise_v his_o scholar_n in_o read_v and_o write_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n &_o other_o profitable_a thing_n that_o afterwards_o they_o may_v have_v a_o delight_n in_o do_v of_o that_o which_o before_o when_o they_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o they_o do_v against_o their_o will_n by_o this_o goodly_a similitude_n paul_n show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o it_o justify_v not_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o remain_v without_o christ_n in_o their_o presumption_n &_o security_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o it_o leave_v not_o in_o death_n &_o damnation_n those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n so_o that_o they_o use_v it_o as_o paul_n teach_v but_o drive_v they_o unto_o christ_n but_o they_o which_o in_o these_o terror_n continue_v still_o in_o their_o weakness_n &_o do_v not_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n do_v fall_n at_o length_n into_o desperation_n paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o allegory_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n schoolmaster_n most_o lively_o express_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o like_a as_o the_o schoolmaster_n reprove_v his_o scholar_n he_o grieve_v they_o &_o make_v they_o heavy_a &_o yet_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o bondage_n shall_v always_o continue_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v cease_v when_o the_o child_n be_v well_o bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v according_o &_o that_o afterward_o without_o any_o constraint_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n they_o shall_v cheerful_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n &_o their_o father_n good_n even_o so_o they_o which_o be_v vex_v &_o oppress_a with_o the_o law_n do_v know_v that_o these_o terror_n and_o vexation_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n verse_n 24._o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith._n the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o
a_o other_o lawgever_o which_o require_v good_a work_n christ_n but_o unto_o christ_n our_o justifier_n and_o saviour_n that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o work_n but_o when_o a_o man_n feel_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v this_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o have_v live_v wicked_o for_o i_o have_v transgress_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n if_o god_n will_v prolong_v my_o life_n certain_a year_n or_o at_o least_o certain_a month_n i_o will_v amend_v my_o life_n and_o live_v holy_o hereafter_o abuse_n here_o of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n he_o make_v a_o abuse_n reason_n be_v overtake_v in_o these_o terror_n and_o streite_n be_v bold_a to_o promise_v unto_o god_n the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o hereof_o come_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o swarm_n of_o monk_n and_o religious_a hypocrite_n so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o so_o many_o work_n devise_v to_o deserve_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o which_o devise_v these_o thing_n think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v they_o not_o unto_o christ_n but_o to_o a_o new_a law_n or_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v abolish_v the_o law_n la_o but_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o teach_v i_o that_o i_o be_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o sin_n &_o humble_v that_o so_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith._n but_o faith_n be_v neither_o law_n nor_o work_n but_o a_o assure_a confidence_n which_o apprehend_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o la_o 10.4_o rom._n 10._o and_o how_o not_o that_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o old_a law_n and_o give_v a_o new_a or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n which_o must_v be_v pacify_v by_o work_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v teach_v but_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o the_o law_n shall_v never_o accuse_v he_o the_o law_n than_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a so_o that_o a_o man_n use_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v now_o they_o that_o abuse_v the_o law_n be_v first_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o attribute_v unto_o the_o law_n a_o power_n to_o justify_v and_o second_o they_o which_o do_v despair_n not_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n humble_v they_o not_o to_o their_o destruction_n but_o to_o their_o salvation_n for_o god_n wound_v that_o he_o may_v heal_v again_o he_o kill_v that_o he_o may_v quicken_v again_o now_o paul_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v already_o therefore_o when_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o reason_n as_o concern_v the_o law_n thou_o must_v take_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o whereupon_o the_o law_n work_v namely_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o wicked_a person_n who_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o but_o set_v sin_n before_o his_o eye_n cast_v he_o down_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o it_o show_v unto_o he_o hell_n the_o wrath_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n thereof_o then_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o this_o office_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v know_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o reveal_v unto_o he_o his_o sin_n and_o thus_o humble_v he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v despair_v but_o that_o by_o this_o accuse_v and_o bruise_v it_o may_v drive_v he_o unto_o christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o comforter_n when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o this_o use_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o sin_n it_o have_v need_n of_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v reveal_v otherwise_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n as_o before_o we_o have_v large_o declare_v but_o what_o work_v the_o law_n in_o they_o which_o be_v already_o justify_v by_o christ_n paul_n answer_v by_o these_o word_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o verse_n 25._o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o schoolmaster_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n from_o the_o prison_n law_n and_o from_o our_o schoolmaster_n for_o when_o faith_n be_v reveal_v the_o law_n terrify_v and_o torment_v we_o no_o more_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n in_o a_o certain_a time_n before_o appoint_v for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n come_v once_o into_o the_o world_n he_o abolish_v the_o law_n with_o all_o his_o effect_n and_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n all_o those_o which_o receive_v his_o benefit_n by_o faith._n if_o therefore_o you_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v there_o be_v now_o no_o law_n for_o he_o come_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v take_v away_o the_o law_n now_o since_o the_o law_n be_v go_v we_o be_v not_o keep_v under_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o any_o more_o but_o we_o live_v in_o joy_n and_o safety_n under_o christ_n who_o now_o sweet_o reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o where_o the_o lord_n reign_v there_o be_v liberty_n wherefore_o if_o we_o can_v perfect_o apprehend_v christ_n which_o have_v abolish_v the_o law_n by_o his_o death_n and_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n that_o schoolmaster_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o at_o all_o but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n let_v we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o perfect_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n the_o lack_n therefore_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o we_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o put_v of_o this_o flesh_n to_o the_o which_o sin_n continual_o cleave_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o we_o be_v partly_o free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o under_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n we_o serve_v with_o paul_n the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o conscience_n we_o be_v full_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n &_o therefore_o that_o schoolmaster_n must_v not_o rule_v in_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v he_o must_v not_o afflict_v the_o conscience_n with_o his_o terror_n threaten_n and_o captivity_n and_o albeit_o it_o go_v about_o to_o vex_v &_o to_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o be_v she_o not_o move_v therewith_o for_o she_o have_v christ_n crucify_v before_o her_o eye_n who_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o conscience_n all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n put_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o 2.14.15_o etc_n etc_n coloss_n 2._o therefore_o even_o as_o a_o virgin_n know_v no_o man_n so_o the_o conscience_n must_v not_o only_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o it_o must_v be_v utter_o dead_a unto_o the_o law_n &_o the_o law_n likewise_o unto_o the_o conscience_n law_n this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o work_n or_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n notwithstanding_o sin_n cleave_v still_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o touch_v the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o oftentimes_o accuse_v &_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n so_o long_o then_o as_o the_o flesh_n do_v remain_v so_o long_o this_o schoolmaster_n the_o law_n do_v also_o remain_v which_o many_o time_n terrify_v the_o conscience_n &_o make_v it_o heavy_a by_o reveal_v of_o sin_n &_o threaten_v of_o death_n yet_o be_v it_o raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o daily_a come_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o come_v once_o into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o time_n before_o appoint_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o hard_a and_o sharp_a servitude_n of_o our_o schoolmaster_n even_o so_o he_o come_v daily_o unto_o we_o spiritual_o spiritual_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o conscience_n may_v apprehend_v he_o more_o full_o and_o perfect_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o sin_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o all_o evil_n that_o
of_o that_o excellent_a glory_n of_o your_o new_a birth_n and_o your_o adoption_n and_o call_v you_o back_o to_o your_o old_a birth_n and_o to_o the_o most_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o law_n make_v you_o of_o the_o free_a child_n of_o god_n bond_n child_n of_o the_o law_n god._n while_o they_o will_v have_v a_o difference_n of_o person_n according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o deed_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o person_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o not_o before_o god_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n 13.23_o let_v the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n god_n have_v in_o deed_n many_o ordinance_n law_n degree_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o all_o these_o help_v nothing_o to_o deserve_v grace_n and_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n so_o many_o as_o be_v justify_v therefore_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n law_n or_o god_n law_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o who_o have_v abolish_v all_o law_n us._n he_o do_v the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o pacifier_n of_o god_n wrath_n by_o the_o shee_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o without_o faith_n in_o he_o neither_o shall_v the_o jew_n be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o monk_n by_o his_o order_n nor_o the_o grecian_a by_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n or_o master_n by_o his_o upright_a government_n nor_o the_o servant_n by_o his_o obedience_n verse_n 28._o for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n world_n these_o be_v excellent_a word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o inequality_n of_o person_n and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v for_o if_o the_o woman_n will_v be_v the_o man_n if_o the_o son_n will_v be_v the_o father_n the_o servant_n will_v be_v the_o master_n the_o subject_n will_v be_v the_o magistrate_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confusion_n of_o all_o state_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n contrariwise_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o difference_n of_o person_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a but_o all_o be_v one_o 4.4_o for_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o vocation_n there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o one_o christ_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o we_o have_v the_o same_o christ_n i_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o peter_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v here_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n but_o have_v christ_n only_o before_o her_o eye_n therefore_o paul_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o add_v this_o clause_n jesus_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o if_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n then_o come_v terror_n faith._n the_o popish_a school_n divine_v do_v dream_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o quality_n cleave_v in_o the_o heart_n without_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o devilish_a error_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o thou_o shall_v see_v nothing_o beside_o he_o and_o shall_v think_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o never_o unto_o thou_o or_o more_o present_o within_o thy_o heart_n than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o sit_v not_o idle_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v present_a with_o we_o work_v and_o live_v in_o we_o as_o he_o say_v before_o in_o the_o .2_o chap._n i_o live_v â—aith_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o here_o likewise_o you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a steadfast_a behold_v which_o look_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n name_v &_o set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n so_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n yea_o almost_o in_o every_o verse_n epistle_n but_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o by_o the_o word_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v then_o by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v notable_o and_o lively_o represent_v by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n christ_n moses_n command_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v sting_v of_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n they_o that_o do_v so_o â—_o be_v heal_v only_o by_o that_o steadfast_a and_o constant_a behold_v of_o the_o serpent_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o die_v which_o obey_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n but_o look_v upon_o their_o wound_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o serpent_n so_o if_o i_o will_v find_v comfort_n when_o my_o conscience_n be_v afflict_v or_o when_o i_o be_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n i_o must_v do_v nothing_o but_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v for_o i_o etc_o etc_o in_o who_o wound_n and_o in_o who_o death_n i_o see_v my_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n victory_n over_o sin_n death_n &_o the_o devil_n also_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n beside_o he_o i_o see_v nothing_o i_o hear_v nothing_o 17.20_o this_o be_v true_a faith_n concern_v christ_n and_o in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n in_o he_o therefore_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o we_o have_v our_o be_v together_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v thorough_o join_v together_o we_o must_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n must_v live_v and_o work_v in_o we_o now_o he_o live_v and_o work_v in_o we_o not_o by_o speculation_n and_o naked_a knowledge_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o by_o a_o true_a and_o a_o substantial_a presence_n verse_n 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n if_o you_o believe_v i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o promise_a seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o bring_v the_o blessing_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n abraham_n then_o be_v you_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoption_n for_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o it_o not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o of_o adoption_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o foreshow_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n so_o paul_n in_o few_o word_n translate_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o libanus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o place_n comprehend_v a_o singular_a consolation_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o consequent_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n not_o by_o carnal_a generation_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o life_n and_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n signify_v long_o before_o when_o it_o say_v 22.18_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n again_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v now_o therefore_o because_o we_o which_o be_v gentile_n do_v believe_v and_o by_o faith_n do_v receive_v the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o abraham_n &_o exhibit_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o abraham_n god._n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o promise_n in_o thy_o seed_n etc_n etc_n belong_v also_o to_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o according_a to_o this_o promise_n christ_n be_v become_v we_o 147.19.20_o in_o deed_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o we_o that_o be_v gentile_n psal._n 147._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n etc_n etc_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n etc_n etc_n notwithstanding_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o only_o we_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n albeit_o then_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o make_v as_o touch_v we_o and_o for_o we_o for_o we_o be_v name_v in_o the_o promise_n promise_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v for_o the_o promise_n show_v plain_o that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v the_o father_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o of_o many_o
nation_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n 4.13.17_o not_o of_o one_o kingdom_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 4._o so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v translate_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o all_o law_n be_v utter_o abliosh_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_n notwithstanding_o they_o remain_v without_o still_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v large_o before_o the_o four_o chapter_n verse_n 1._o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o verse_n 2._o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n you_o see_v with_o what_o vehement_a affection_n paul_n go_v about_o to_o call_v back_o the_o galatian_n matter_n &_o what_o strong_a argument_n he_o use_v in_o debate_v that_o matter_n gather_v similitude_n of_o experience_n of_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o time_n so_o that_o often_o time_n he_o seem_v to_o renew_v the_o whole_a matter_n again_o for_o before_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n finish_v the_o disputation_n concern_v justification_n conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o alone_o but_o because_o he_o call_v also_o to_o remembrance_n this_o political_a example_n of_o the_o little_a heir_n he_o bring_v the_o same_o also_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o matter_n thus_o try_v every_o way_n he_o lie_v in_o wait_n with_o a_o certain_a holy_a subtlety_n to_o take_v the_o galathians_n unwares_o for_o the_o ignorant_a people_n be_v soon_o persuade_v with_o similitude_n and_o example_n then_o with_o deep_a and_o subtle_a disputation_n they_o will_v rather_o behold_v a_o image_n well_o paint_v then_o a_o book_n well_o write_v paul_n therefore_o now_o after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n testament_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o of_o the_o schoolmaster_n use_v also_o this_o similitude_n of_o a_o heir_n which_o be_v familiar_a and_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n to_o move_v and_o to_o persuade_v they_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a thing_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o similitude_n and_o example_n which_o not_o only_o paul_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n &_o christ_n himself_o also_o do_v often_o use_v you_o see_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o a_o heir_n albeit_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o father_n good_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o servant_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o year_n his_o tutor_n hold_v he_o in_o subjection_n like_v as_o the_o schoolmaster_n do_v his_o scholar_n servant_n they_o commit_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o order_n of_o his_o own_o good_n but_o constrain_v he_o to_o serve_v so_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v with_o his_o own_o good_n like_o a_o servant_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o this_o bondage_n endure_v that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n and_o this_o subjection_n and_o servitude_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o he_o for_o otherwise_o through_o folly_n he_o will_v soon_o waste_v all_o his_o good_n this_o captivity_n endure_v not_o always_o but_o have_v a_o certain_a time_n limit_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n wherein_o it_o must_v end_v verse_n 3._o so_o also_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o be_v little_a child_n we_o be_v heir_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o because_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v moses_n our_o tutor_n governor_n and_o schoolmaster_n come_v hold_v we_o in_o captivity_n with_o our_o hand_n bind_v so_o that_o we_o can_v bear_v no_o rule_n nor_o possess_v our_o inheritance_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o like_v as_o a_o heir_n be_v nourish_v &_o maintain_v in_o hope_n of_o liberty_n to_o come_v even_o so_o moses_n do_v nourish_v we_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o wit_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v who_o by_o his_o come_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o begin_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n finish_v now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n end_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_n as_o i_o say_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o his_o father_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n 4.4.5_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc_n etc_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n once_o through_o his_o blood_n 9.12_o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n moreover_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o come_v once_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v 10.14_o come_v also_o unto_o we_o daily_o and_o hourly_o in_o spirit_n in_o deed_n once_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_v all_o but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o pure_a for_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n do_v yet_o clean_o in_o our_o flesh_n 5.17_o which_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o daily_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o spiritual_o and_o continual_o more_o and_o more_o accomplish_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o father_n abrogate_a and_o abolish_n the_o law_n so_o he_o come_v also_o in_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o he_o appear_v in_o flesh_n they_o have_v christ_n in_o spirit_n they_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o we_o be_v according_a to_o that_o say_n â—_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o yesterday_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o day_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o time_n before_o appoint_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n for_o even_o by_o he_o only_o and_o alone_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o either_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n justify_v and_o save_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o also_o say_v he_o when_o we_o be_v child_n serve_v under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o oppress_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o streite_z bondage_n as_o servant_n and_o captive_n for_o first_o it_o restrain_v carnal_a and_o rebellious_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n for_o the_o law_n threaten_v punishment_n to_o transgressor_n law_n which_o if_o they_o fear_v not_o there_o be_v no_o mischief_n which_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v and_o over_o those_o who_o the_o law_n so_o bridle_v it_o rule_v &_o reign_v again_o it_o do_v accuse_v we_o terrify_v we_o kill_v we_o la_o and_o condemn_v we_o spiritual_o and_o before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a dominion_n that_o the_o law_n have_v over_o we_o therefore_o like_a as_o a_o heir_n be_v subject_a unto_o his_o tutor_n be_v beat_v and_o be_v compel_v to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o diligent_o to_o execute_v their_o commandment_n even_o so_o man_n conscience_n before_o christ_n come_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o sharp_a servitude_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v accuse_v terrify_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o dominion_n or_o rather_o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o continual_a but_o must_v only_o endure_v until_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o reprove_v and_o to_o increase_v sin_n but_o to_o righteousness_n to_o kill_v but_o to_o life_n for_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n â—_o like_a as_o therefore_o the_o tutor_n do_v handle_v the_o heir_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n streit_o and_o hardly_o rule_v he_o and_o command_v he_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o again_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o even_o so_o the_o law_n accuse_v we_o humble_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n
all_o your_o power_n to_o learn_v so_o to_o know_v &_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n as_o paul_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o in_o this_o place_n but_o if_o beside_o this_o natural_a corruption_n there_o come_v also_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a teacher_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v full_a they_o will_v increase_v this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o evil_n be_v double_v that_o be_v to_o say_v evil_a instruction_n will_v increase_v and_o confirm_v the_o pernicious_a error_n of_o blind_a reason_n which_o natural_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o print_v that_o error_n so_o mighty_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o without_o great_a travail_n and_o difficulty_n it_o can_v never_o be_v abolish_v wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n this_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a sentence_n and_o such_o like_a eye_n which_o set_v out_o christ_n true_o and_o lively_o that_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n in_o all_o danger_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o tyrant_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o may_v bold_o and_o with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n say_v oh_o law_n thou_o have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o and_o therefore_o thou_o do_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v i_o in_o vain_a for_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o miserable_a sinner_n oppress_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n he_o give_v his_o life_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o i_o therefore_o feel_v thy_o terror_n and_o threaten_n oh_o law_n i_o plunge_v my_o conscience_n in_o the_o wound_n blood_n death_n resurrection_n and_o victory_n of_o my_o saviour_n christ_n beside_o he_o i_o will_v see_v nothing_o i_o will_v hear_v nothing_o this_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n 5.4_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o evil_n and_o yet_o not_o without_o great_a conflict_n and_o here_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v daily_o exercise_v with_o grevous_a temptation_n wrestle_v &_o sweat_v in_o deed_n godly_a for_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o christ_n will_v accuse_v they_o &_o plead_v against_o they_o that_o he_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o that_o he_o will_v condemn_v they_o they_o can_v not_o assure_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whereof_o come_v this_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o full_o put_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n 5.17_o therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o such_o like_a sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a sight_n do_v oftentimes_o return_v which_o hinder_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n with_o such_o assurance_n as_o it_o shall_v do_v but_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n have_v christ_n redeem_v we_o 3.23_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v find_v we_o all_o captive_n under_o governor_n and_o tutor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shut_v up_o and_o hold_v in_o prison_n under_o the_o law_n what_o do_v he_o then_o although_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n have_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n here_o the_o law_n execute_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o it_o have_v over_o we_o it_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v we_o also_o it_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o sin_n death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o sentence_n condemn_v we_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o good_a right_n for_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n 2.3_o and_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n contrariwise_o christ_n do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n be_v no_o less_o cruel_a against_o this_o innocent_a righteous_a and_o bless_a lamb_n 2.20_o than_o it_o be_v against_o we_o curse_v and_o damn_a sinner_n yea_o much_o more_o rigorous_a for_o it_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o seditious_a person_n 23.5_o it_o make_v he_o guilty_a before_o god_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o so_o terrify_a and_o oppress_v he_o with_o heaviness_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o sweat_n blood_n and_o brief_o it_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n 23.24.33_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2.3_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o wonderful_a combat_n where_o the_o law_n be_v a_o creature_n give_v such_o a_o assault_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o against_o all_o right_a &_o equity_n practise_v his_o whole_a tyranny_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o it_o exercise_v upon_o we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n now_o therefore_o because_o the_o law_n do_v so_o horrible_o and_o so_o curse_o sin_v against_o his_o god_n it_o be_v accuse_v &_o arraign_v mankind_n there_o christ_n say_v oh_o law_n thou_o mighty_a queen_n and_o cruel_a regent_n of_o all_o mankind_n what_o have_v i_o do_v that_o thou_o have_v accuse_v i_o terrify_v i_o and_o condemn_v i_o which_o be_o innocent_a here_o the_o law_n which_o have_v before_o condemn_v and_o kill_v all_o man_n when_o it_o have_v nothing_o wherewith_o to_o defend_v or_o purge_v itself_o be_v again_o so_o condemn_v &_o vanquish_v that_o it_o lose_v his_o whole_a right_n not_o only_o over_o christ_n who_o it_o so_o cruel_o handle_v and_o kill_v but_o also_o over_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o to_o those_o christ_n say_v 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n i_o can_v have_v overcome_v the_o law_n by_o my_o absolute_a power_n without_o my_o own_o smart_n for_o i_o be_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o right_a over_o i_o but_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n for_o your_o cause_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n take_v your_o flesh_n upon_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o my_o inestimable_a love_n i_o humble_v and_o yield_v myself_o to_o the_o same_o prison_n tyranny_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o which_o you_o serve_v as_o captive_n and_o bondslave_n i_o suffer_v the_o law_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o which_o be_v his_o lord_n to_o terrify_v i_o to_o make_v i_o thrall_n &_o captive_a unto_o sin_n death_n &_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v therefore_o i_o have_v vanquish_v the_o law_n by_o double_a right_n &_o authority_n law_n first_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n second_o in_o your_o person_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o law_n yourselves_o for_o my_o victory_n be_v you_o after_o this_o manner_n paul_n speak_v every_o where_o of_o this_o marvellous_a combat_n between_o christ_n &_o the_o law_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o delectable_a &_o more_o apparent_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v 68.18_o prosopopoeia_fw-la as_o a_o certain_a mighty_a person_n which_o have_v condemn_v &_o kill_v christ_n who_o christ_n again_o overcome_v death_n have_v conquer_v condemn_a &_o kill_v ephes_n 2._o kill_v enmity_n in_o himself_o and_o again_o chap._n 4._o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 68_o thou_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a thou_o hastle_v captivity_n captive_a etc_n etc_n he_o use_v the_o same_o figure_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n &_o colossian_n by_o sin_n he_o condemn_v sin_n 8.3_o etc_n etc_n christ_n therefore_o by_o this_o his_o victory_n banish_v the_o law_n out_o of_o our_o conscience_n so_o that_o now_o it_o can_v no_o more_o confound_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n la_o drive_v we_o to_o desperation_n or_o condemn_v we_o in_o deed_n it_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o reveal_v our_o sin_n to_o accuse_v &_o to_o terrify_v we_o but_o the_o conscience_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o law_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o faith_n &_o conceive_v great_a comfort_n moreover_o it_o triumph_v over_o the_o law_n with_o a_o certain_a holy_a pride_n say_v i_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o terror_n and_o threaten_n for_o thou_o have_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o this_o have_v thou_o do_v most_o unjust_o therefore_o the_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v commit_v
the_o moral_a law_n before_o faith._n verse_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n paul_n set_v forth_o &_o amplify_v very_o large_o this_o place_n of_o gen._n 22._o 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v seed_n a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v this_o blessing_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n righteousness_n life_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n the_o testament_n etc_n etc_n here_o he_o call_v it_o the_o adoption_n and_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n all_o these_o this_o word_n blessing_n do_v comprehend_v for_o when_o the_o curse_n which_o be_v sin_n death_n etc_n etc_n be_v abolish_v then_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o succeed_v the_o blessing_n that_o be_v righteousness_n life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o by_o what_o merit_n have_v we_o receive_v this_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o adoption_n and_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o none_o at_o all_o for_o what_o can_v man_n deserve_v that_o be_v shut_v under_o sin_n â—3_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n we_o have_v then_o receive_v this_o blessing_n free_o and_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a thereof_o but_o yet_o not_o without_o merit_n what_o merit_n be_v that_o not_o we_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v afore_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o redeem_v we_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n wherefore_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o adoption_n by_o the_o only_a redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o rich_a and_o everlasting_a merit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o congruence_n or_o worthiness_n condigâ—o_fw-la go_v before_o grace_n or_o come_v after_o and_o with_o this_o free_a adoption_n we_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n have_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o follow_v verse_n 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n 2.3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n he_o be_v send_v in_o a_o manifest_a &_o visible_a appearance_n so_o he_o come_v upon_o christ_n at_o jordane_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o manifest_a miracle_n because_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n 14.22_o as_o paul_n witness_v 1._o cor._n 14._o strange_a tongue_n say_v he_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o token_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o confirm_a with_o those_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o visible_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v continue_v any_o long_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n etc_n etc_n this_o send_n be_v without_o any_o visible_a appearance_n to_o wit_n when_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o external_a word_n we_o receive_v a_o inward_a fervency_n and_o light_n whereby_o we_o be_v change_v &_o become_v new_a creature_n whereby_o also_o we_o receive_v a_o new_a judgement_n a_o new_a feel_n &_o a_o new_a move_n this_o change_n &_o this_o new_a judgement_n be_v no_o work_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o be_v the_o gift_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.5_o which_o come_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o spiritual_a motion_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o &_o those_o which_o with_o force_n &_o subtlety_n persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v certain_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o also_o of_o all_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o own_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o contrariwise_o the_o papist_n and_o sectary_n can_v not_o certain_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o corrupt_v they_o persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o word_n now_o without_o the_o word_n a_o man_n can_v geve_v no_o certain_a judgement_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o although_o it_o appear_v not_o before_o the_o world_n godly_a that_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o judgement_n our_o speech_n &_o our_o confession_n do_v declare_v sufficient_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o his_o gift_n be_v in_o we_o for_o before_o we_o can_v judge_v right_o of_o nothing_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o now_o we_o do_v we_o confess_v not_o that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v sin_n and_o damnable_a after_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a merit_n both_o before_o grace_n &_o after_o as_o now_o we_o do_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o let_v this_o trouble_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o world_n who_o work_n we_o testify_v to_o be_v evil_a judge_v we_o to_o be_v most_o pernicious_a heretic_n and_o seditious_a person_n destroyer_n of_o religion_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o we_o and_o govern_v all_o our_o action_n 1â—_o against_o this_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n let_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v sufficient_a whereby_o we_o assure_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1.29_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o also_o open_o preach_v and_o confess_v he_o before_o the_o world_n as_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n so_o do_v we_o speak_v with_o our_o mouth_n according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o psalm_n i_o believe_v &_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v 116.10_o moreover_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o avoid_v sin_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v if_o we_o sin_v we_o sin_v not_o of_o purpose_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o we_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o we_o may_v slip_v for_o the_o devil_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o both_o day_n and_o night_n also_o saint_n the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n cleave_v yet_o fast_o in_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n we_o be_v sinner_n yea_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o civil_a honest_a man._n righteous_a for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o outward_a show_n be_v but_o base_a and_o simple_a he_o do_v his_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n he_o guide_v his_o family_n he_o till_v the_o ground_n he_o give_v counsel_n he_o aid_v and_o succour_v his_o neighbour_n these_o work_v the_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o much_o esteem_n but_o think_v they_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o such_o as_o the_o heathen_a may_v also_o do_v 2.14_o for_o the_o world_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o judge_v perverse_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o monstrous_a superstition_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o their_o will_n work_v they_o have_v in_o great_a admiration_n they_o count_v they_o holy_a work_n &_o spare_v no_o charge_n in_o maintain_v the_o same_o contrariwise_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o although_o in_o outward_a appearance_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o vile_a &_o nothing_o worth_a yet_o be_v they_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n and_o accept_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o with_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n these_o work_n i_o say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a work_n but_o also_o they_o despise_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a the_o world_n therefore_o believe_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o we_o have_v that_o holy_a ghost_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n or_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o proper_a &_o principal_a work_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v when_o we_o must_v either_o forsake_v wife_n child_n good_n and_o life_n or_o else_o deny_v christ_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o
have_v nothing_o less_o hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o doctrine_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o trouble_n and_o torment_v man_n conscience_n &_o at_o length_n drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n for_o he_o not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o command_v man_n to_o doubt_v therefore_o 10.7_o according_a to_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o certainty_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n under_o his_o tongue_n be_v iniquity_n &_o mischief_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o great_a infirmity_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o if_o we_o can_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n godly_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v be_v joyful_a and_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o inestimable_a gift_n but_o because_o we_o feel_v contrary_a motion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fear_v doubtfulness_n anguish_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n &_o such_o like_a therefore_o we_o can_v not_o assure_v ourselves_o hereof_o yea_o our_o conscience_n judge_v it_o a_o great_a presumption_n and_o pride_n to_o challenge_v this_o glory_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v this_o thing_n right_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o must_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n for_o without_o experience_n and_o practice_v it_o can_v never_o be_v learn_v wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n so_o practice_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o that_o his_o person_n and_o his_o work_n do_v please_v god_n and_o if_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o any_o waver_a or_o doubt_v let_v he_o exercise_v his_o faith_n and_o wrestle_v against_o this_o dout_n and_o let_v he_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v more_o certainty_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o accept_v 4.4_o and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o for_o my_o own_o worthiness_n my_o work_n my_o merit_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o of_o his_o inestimable_a love_n towards_o we_o make_v himself_o thrall_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n &_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o he_o do_v i_o believe_v if_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n &_o err_v he_o be_v righteous_a and_o can_v not_o err_v moreover_o i_o glad_o hear_v read_v sing_v &_o write_v of_o he_o and_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o many_o may_v be_v convert_v unto_o he_o these_o thing_n do_v plain_o witness_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o &_o in_o we_o for_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o man_n strength_n nor_o get_v by_o his_o industry_n exercise_n or_o travel_n but_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n alone_o who_o first_o make_v we_o righteous_a by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o afterwards_o he_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o we_o bring_v forth_o new_a motion_n &_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o assurance_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o please_v the_o father_n for_o his_o sake_n 51.10_o also_o he_o give_v we_o a_o true_a judgement_n whereby_o we_o prove_v &_o try_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o know_v not_o or_o else_o altogether_o despise_v it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o wrestle_v against_o this_o dout_n that_o we_o may_v daily_o overcome_v it_o more_o and_o more_o &_o attain_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n &_o certainty_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o root_a out_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o curse_a opinion_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o if_o we_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n &_o whether_o we_o please_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o not_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o we_o deny_v simple_o all_o his_o benefit_n you_o that_o be_v young_a man_n may_v easy_o apprehend_v this_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abandon_v this_o pernicious_a opinion_n because_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o poison_v therewith_o verse_n 6._o cry_v abba_n father_n paul_n may_v have_v say_v god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n call_v abba_n father_n now_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o he_o may_v show_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o yet_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o weak_o believe_v 8.26_o in_o the_o .8_o to_o the_o rom._n he_o call_v this_o cry_v a_o unspeakable_a groan_v likewise_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_n etc_n etc_n and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n when_o he_o say_v here_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o again_o that_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_n he_o that_o can_v assure_o believe_v this_o shall_v never_o be_v overcome_v with_o any_o affliction_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o hinder_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o first_o our_o heart_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n moreover_o this_o evil_n be_v natural_o graft_v in_o we_o that_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o please_v god._n 5.8_o etc_n etc_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n range_v about_o with_o terrible_a roar_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o roar_v and_o will_v destroy_v thou_o for_o ever_o against_o these_o horrible_a and_o intolerable_a roar_n we_o have_v nothing_o whereupon_o to_o hold_v &_o stay_v ourselves_o but_o only_o the_o word_n which_o set_v christ_n before_o we_o as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o over_o all_o evil_n but_o to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o word_n in_o this_o tentation_n and_o these_o terror_n of_o conscience_n herein_o stand_v all_o the_o difficulty_n for_o then_o christ_n appear_v to_o no_o sense_n we_o see_v he_o not_o the_o heart_n feel_v not_o his_o presence_n or_o succour_n in_o temptation_n but_o rather_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o forsake_v we_o moreover_o when_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v and_o afflict_a he_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n â—6_o he_o dout_v he_o feel_v the_o flerie_z dart_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o terror_n of_o death_n the_o anger_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n cry_v out_o horrible_o against_o we_o so_o that_o we_o see_v nothing_o else_o but_o desperation_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n thunder_n of_o sin_n assault_n of_o death_n and_o roar_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v paul_n cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o this_o cry_n surmount_v those_o mighty_a and_o horrible_a cry_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n the_o devil_n etc_o etc_o godly_a it_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o ear_n of_o god._n paul_n therefore_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o infirmity_n in_o the_o godly_a as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o .8_o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v strong_a in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o feel_v more_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n than_o his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n which_o do_v not_o only_o sigh_v and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o but_o mighty_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o tear_n and_o unspeakable_a groan_n and_o how_o be_v this_o do_v when_o we_o be_v in_o terror_n and_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n in_o deed_n we_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n but_o then_o do_v the_o law_n and_o sin_n terrify_v and_o torment_v we_o most_o of_o all_o moreover_o the_o devil_n assail_v we_o with_o all_o his_o engine_n and_o fiery_a dart_n 6.16_o and_o go_v about_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o pluck_v christ_n from_o we_o and_o to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o consolation_n here_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o almost_o overcome_v and_o at_o
because_o thou_o have_v lead_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o say_v be_v there_o no_o grave_n in_o egypt_n thou_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v here_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 13.1â—_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o have_v serve_v the_o egyptian_n then_o here_o wretched_o to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o here_o in_o moses_n by_o bare_a speculation_n and_o knowledge_n only_o but_o true_o and_o effectual_o who_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a groan_a so_o that_o he_o sigh_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v oh_o lord_n at_o thy_o commandment_n have_v i_o lead_v forth_o this_o people_n help_v we_o therefore_o this_o groan_a or_o sigh_v unto_o god_n the_o scripture_n call_v a_o cry_n this_o matter_n i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o prosecute_v that_o i_o may_v plain_o show_v what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o when_o he_o special_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o temptation_n therefore_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_a judge_n thereof_o according_a to_o our_o own_o sense_n &_o feeling_n or_o by_o the_o cry_n of_o that_o law_n sin_n &_o the_o devil_n etc_n etc_n if_o we_o then_o follow_v our_o own_o sense_n &_o believe_v those_o cry_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n and_o succour_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o let_v we_o then_o remember_v what_o paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n etc_n etc_n also_o it_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o utter_v a_o certain_a feeble_a sigh_v and_o groan_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o which_o notwithstanding_o before_o god_n be_v a_o loud_a cry_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a groan_v cry_n wherefore_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o thy_o temptation_n and_o infirmity_n cleave_v only_o unto_o christ_n &_o groan_v unto_o he_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o this_o feeble_a groan_v be_v a_o mighty_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o god_n hear_v nothing_o else_o and_o moreover_o it_o drown_v the_o cry_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o must_v mark_v also_o that_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o our_o temptation_n not_o with_o many_o word_n or_o long_a prayer_n but_o only_o with_o a_o groan_a which_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v express_v and_o that_o he_o cry_v not_o a_o loud_a with_o tear_n say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o oh_o god_n 31.1_o etc_n etc_n but_o only_o utter_v a_o little_a sound_n and_o a_o feeble_a groan_a father_n as_o ah_o father_n this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a word_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n the_o mouth_n speak_v not_o but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n although_o i_o be_v oppress_v with_o anguish_n and_o terror_n on_o every_o side_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o utter_o cast_v away_o from_o thy_o presence_n yet_o be_o i_o thy_o child_n and_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n i_o be_o belove_v because_o of_o the_o belove_v wherefore_o this_o little_a word_n father_n conceive_v effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n pass_v all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o demosthenes_n cicero_n and_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a rhetorician_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o matter_n be_v not_o express_v with_o word_n but_o with_o groan_n which_o groan_n can_v not_o be_v utter_v with_o any_o word_n or_o eloquence_n for_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v they_o i_o have_v use_v many_o word_n to_o declare_v that_o a_o christian_n must_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o heart_n we_o this_o have_v i_o do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o reject_v and_o utter_o to_o abandon_v that_o devilish_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v receive_v than_o christ_n profit_v nothing_o for_o he_o that_o dout_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o must_v needs_o doubt_v also_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n maintain_v and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o etc_n etc_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n then_o to_o deny_v his_o promise_n to_o deny_v god_n himself_o christ_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o extreme_a madness_n but_o a_o horrible_a impiety_n that_o the_o monks_n do_v so_o earnest_o entice_v the_o youth_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o their_o monastery_n to_o their_o religious_a and_o holy_a order_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o to_o a_o most_o certain_a state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o do_v they_o bid_v they_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o moreover_o the_o pope_n call_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o holy_a state_n in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v undouted_o attain_v salvation_n and_o yet_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n he_o command_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n brag_v and_o vaunt_v at_o the_o first_o kingdom_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o order_n his_o rule_n and_o his_o law_n and_o assure_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o such_o as_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o but_o afterward_o when_o these_o miserable_a man_n have_v long_o afflict_v their_o body_n with_o watch_v fast_a and_o such_o like_a exercise_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o gain_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o obedience_n please_v god_n or_o no_o conscience_n thus_o satan_n most_o horrible_o dally_v in_o the_o death_n of_o soul_n through_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o papacy_n a_o slaughter-house_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v this_o pernicious_a &_o curse_a error_n they_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n eccle._n 9_o â—â—_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o of_o hatred_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o some_o again_o of_o that_o which_o be_v present_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o understand_v solomon_n who_o in_o that_o place_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o dream_v moreover_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v we_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v 3.16_o but_o assure_v ourselves_o &_o undouted_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a love_a and_o patient_a that_o he_o be_v neither_o dissembler_n nor_o deceiver_n but_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o keep_v his_o promise_n yea_o and_o have_v perform_v that_o he_o promise_v in_o deliver_v his_o only_a beget_v some_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n here_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o we_o that_o he_o love_v we_o in_o deed_n that_o the_o hatred_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o see_v he_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o wretched_a sinner_n although_o this_o matter_n be_v set_v out_o and_o often_o repeat_v throughout_o the_o whole_a gospel_n yet_o it_o profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o one_o say_v of_o solomon_n perverse_o understand_v scripture_n do_v more_o prevail_v especial_o among_o the_o votary_n and_o hypocrite_n of_o the_o straight_a religion_n than_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n yea_o then_o christ_n himself_o they_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v most_o just_o punish_v for_o despise_v the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n first_o because_o the_o papist_n vaunt_v of_o their_o holiness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v any_o evil_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o abomination_n wherewith_o they_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n
as_o their_o own_o book_n do_v witness_v whereof_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o infinite_a number_n second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o certify_v that_o we_o have_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n papacy_n of_o which_o certainty_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o glory_v in_o who_o kingdom_n though_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v sound_a and_o uncorrupt_a yet_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o doubt_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n pass_v all_o other_o monster_n and_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n gospel_n teach_v uncertain_a thing_n because_o they_o command_v that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v remain_v in_o doubt_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o condemn_v and_o kill_v we_o as_o heretic_n because_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o such_o devilish_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v most_o assure_v of_o their_o doctrine_n let_v we_o therefore_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o doubt_v and_o can_v now_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cry_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n unspeakable_a groan_n ghost_n and_o this_o be_v our_o ankerhold_v and_o our_o foundation_n the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o behold_v not_o our_o own_o good_a work_n our_o own_o perfection_n but_o god_n the_o promiser_n &_o christ_n the_o mediator_n contrariwise_o the_o pope_n command_v we_o to_o look_v not_o unto_o god_n the_o promiser_n nor_o unto_o christ_n our_o high_a bishop_n but_o unto_o our_o work_n &_o merit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n must_v needs_o follow_v doubt_v &_o desperation_n but_o on_o that_o outstretch_o side_z assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o cleave_v unto_o god_n who_o can_v not_o lie_v for_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o deliver_v my_o son_n to_o death_n that_o through_o his_o blood_n he_o may_v redeem_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n and_o from_o eternal_a death_n in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v not_o doubt_v certain_a unless_o i_o will_v utter_o deny_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a because_o it_o carry_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o our_o own_o conscience_n to_o our_o own_o feel_n our_o own_o person_n and_o our_o own_o work_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v without_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o promise_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o deceive_v we_o this_o the_o pope_n know_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o wicked_o imagine_v that_o no_o man_n know_v be_v he_o never_o so_o just_a or_o so_o wise_a whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o of_o hatred_n but_o if_o he_o be_v just_a and_o wise_a he_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o wise_a moreover_o ecclesiastes_n this_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o hatred_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a sentence_n reprove_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o perverseness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o better_a a_o man_n deserve_v that_o less_o thank_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o oftentimes_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o most_o friend_n it_o shall_v be_v his_o most_o enemy_n contrariwise_o such_o as_o least_o deserve_v shall_v be_v most_o esteem_v so_o david_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o good_a king_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v slay_v to_o conclude_v the_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n witness_v that_o many_o man_n well_o deserve_v of_o their_o country_n be_v cast_v into_o banishment_n by_o their_o own_o citizen_n and_o there_o live_v in_o great_a misery_n and_o some_o also_o shameful_o perish_v in_o prison_n wherefore_o solomon_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o conscience_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v many_o just_a and_o wise_a man_n by_o who_o god_n work_v much_o good_a and_o give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n unto_o man_n but_o so_o far_o of_o be_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o requite_v they_o again_o very_o ill-favoured_o for_o their_o well_a deserve_n therefore_o although_o a_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n never_o so_o well_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o by_o this_o his_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n so_o we_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v find_v favour_n among_o our_o countryman_n the_o german_n for_o that_o we_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o stead_n of_o favour_n we_o have_v find_v bitter_a and_o cruel_a hatred_n in_o deed_n at_o the_o first_o many_o be_v great_o delight_v with_o our_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v it_o glad_o we_o suppose_v that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v our_o friend_n and_o brethren_n and_o that_o with_o one_o consent_n together_o with_o we_o they_o will_v have_v plant_v and_o set_v forth_o this_o doctrine_n to_o other_o but_o now_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v false_a brother_n and_o our_o deadly_a enemy_n which_o sow_n and_o spread_v abroad_o error_n &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v well_o and_o godly_a they_o pervert_v and_o overthrow_v stir_v up_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v his_o duty_n godly_a and_o faithful_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o life_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o for_o his_o well_o do_v receive_v nothing_o again_o but_o the_o unkindness_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n 109.3.4_o let_v he_o not_o vex_v and_o torment_v himself_o therefore_o but_o let_v he_o say_v with_o christ_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n also_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v love_v i_o they_o slander_v i_o but_o i_o do_v pray_v the_o pope_n therefore_o with_o this_o devilish_a doctrine_n whereby_o he_o command_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o take_v away_o god_n and_o all_o his_o promise_n out_o of_o the_o church_n bury_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n &_o abolish_v the_o whole_a gospel_n these_o inconvenience_n do_v necessary_o follow_v for_o man_n do_v not_o lean_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o must_v needs_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o so_o at_o length_n despair_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v what_o god_n will_v be_v and_o what_o please_v he_o word_n but_o in_o his_o word_n this_o word_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n cast_v away_o all_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v against_o we_o when_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o our_o sin_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o let_v we_o utter_o abandon_v this_o devilish_a dout_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a papacy_n be_v poison_v and_o let_v we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o please_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n over_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o such_o cry_n and_o groan_v as_o can_v not_o be_v express_v now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cry_n and_o groan_v in_o deed_n when_o a_o man_n in_o tentation_n call_v upon_o god_n not_o as_o a_o tyrant_n not_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n not_o as_o a_o tormenter_n but_o as_o a_o father_n although_o this_o groan_a be_v so_o soft_a &_o so_o secret_a that_o it_o can_v scant_o be_v perceive_v for_o in_o serious_a tentation_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n where_o the_o conscience_n wrestle_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v god_n not_o a_o father_n but_o a_o unjust_a a_o angry_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o judge_n and_o this_o cry_v which_o satan_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n far_o pass_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v strong_o feel_v for_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o will_v cast_v we_o down_o into_o hell_n so_o the_o faithful_a complain_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o psalm_n i_o be_o cast_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god._n also_o i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o break_a vessel_n etc_n etc_n this_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o groan_a that_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o the_o roar_a of_o god_n wrath_n which_o cry_v strong_o oh_o cruel_a judge_n oh_o cruel_a
tormentor_n etc_n etc_n here_o now_o it_o be_v time_n that_o thou_o turn_v away_o thine_o eye_n from_o the_o law_n from_o work_n and_o from_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o thine_o own_o conscience_n and_o lie_v hold_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n &_o life_n which_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o now_o it_o begin_v to_o groan_v and_o say_v although_o the_o law_n accuse_v i_o sin_n and_o death_n terrify_v i_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o oh_o my_o god_n thou_o promise_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o that_o promise_n bring_v a_o sigh_a &_o a_o groan_a which_o cry_v abba_n father_n verse_n 7._o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n this_o be_v the_o shut_n up_o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n then_o be_v this_o decree_n pronounce_v in_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o bondage_n any_o more_o but_o mere_a liberty_n and_o adoption_n and_o who_o bring_v this_o liberty_n very_o this_o groan_v by_o what_o mean_n the_o father_n offer_v unto_o i_o by_o his_o promise_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n this_o remain_v then_o uâ—_n that_o i_o shall_v receive_v this_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o i_o again_o with_o this_o groan_a do_v cry_v and_o with_o a_o childly_a heart_n do_v assent_v unto_o this_o name_n father_n here_o then_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n meet_v and_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v up_o without_o all_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o come_v between_o no_o law_n nor_o work_n be_v here_o require_v for_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v in_o these_o terror_n and_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o tentation_n here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n promise_v &_o call_v i_o his_o son_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n etc_n etc_n and_o i_o receive_v and_o answer_v by_o this_o groan_a say_v father_n here_o then_o be_v no_o exact_v nothing_o be_v require_v but_o only_o that_o childly_a groan_v that_o apprehend_v a_o sure_a hope_n and_o trust_v in_o tribulation_n and_o say_v thou_o promise_v and_o call_v i_o thy_o child_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o i_o again_o receive_v this_o and_o call_v thou_o father_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v make_v child_n simple_o and_o without_o any_o work_n but_o these_o thing_n without_o experience_n and_o practice_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n take_v this_o word_n servant_n otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o .3_o chap_a where_o he_o say_v 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o bond_n not_o free_a etc_n etc_n here_o he_o call_v he_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n 4.3_o as_o he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n place_n wherefore_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o this_o place_n after_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a and_o captive_a under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o death_n to_o behold_v god_n not_o as_o a_o merciful_a father_n but_o as_o a_o tormentor_n a_o enemy_n and_o a_o tyrant_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n &_o babilonical_a captivity_n &_o to_o be_v cruel_o torment_v therein_o for_o the_o law_n deliver_v not_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n 4.15_o but_o reveal_v and_o increase_v sin_n &_o engender_v wrath_n this_o bondage_n say_v paul_n continue_v no_o long_a it_o oppress_v we_o not_o nor_o make_v we_o heavy_a any_o more_o etc_n etc_n paul_n say_v thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o sentence_n be_v more_o general_a if_o we_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o bondage_n in_o christ_n any_o more_o but_o mere_a freedom_n and_o adoption_n for_o when_o faith_n come_v that_o bondage_n cease_v 2d_o as_o he_o say_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n now_o if_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n be_v no_o more_o servant_n but_o child_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o the_o horrible_a monster_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o suffer_v the_o law_n to_o reign_v in_o our_o conscience_n 10.3_o and_o much_o less_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o vain_a threaten_n and_o terror_n in_o deed_n he_o roar_v mighty_o as_o a_o lion_n apoc._n 10._o and_o threaten_v to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o his_o law_n the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a apostle_n etc_n etc_n but_o here_o paul_n arm_v and_o comfort_v we_o against_o these_o roar_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o consolation_n by_o faith_n flesh_n and_o say_v oh_o law_n thy_o tyranny_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o throne_n where_o christ_n my_o lord_n sit_v there_o i_o can_v not_o hear_v thou_o much_o less_o do_v i_o hear_v thy_o monster_n oh_o antichrist_n for_o i_o be_o free_a and_o a_o son_n who_o must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o bondage_n or_o servile_a law_n let_v not_o moses_n therefore_o with_o his_o law_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n ascend_v up_o into_o the_o bride-chamber_n there_o to_o lie_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o bondage_n let_v the_o servant_n abide_v with_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o valley_n 22.4.5_o let_v none_o but_o isaac_n ascend_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n with_o his_o father_n abraham_n that_o be_v let_v the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o body_n and_o over_o the_o old_a man_n let_v he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o suffer_v the_o burden_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o let_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o vex_v with_o the_o law_n let_v the_o law_n limit_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o to_o govern_v himself_o among_o man_n but_o let_v it_o not_o defile_v the_o bed_n in_o which_o christ_n shall_v rest_v and_o sleep_v alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v it_o not_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n for_o she_o alone_o ought_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n her_o spouse_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o liberty_n and_o adoption_n if_o then_o say_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o cry_v abba_n father_n then_o be_v you_o in_o deed_n no_o long_o servant_n but_o free_a man_n &_o son_n therefore_o you_o be_v without_o the_o law_n without_o sin_n without_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v save_v and_o you_o be_v now_o quite_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_n wherefore_o the_o adoption_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n bring_v and_o all_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n now_o how_o inestimable_a the_o glory_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v man_n heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v and_o much_o less_o to_o utter_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v this_o but_o dark_o &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o of_o 1â—_o we_o have_v this_o little_a groan_a and_o feeble_a faith_n which_o only_o rest_v upon_o the_o hear_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n promise_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v this_o thing_n by_o reason_n or_o by_o our_o own_o feel_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n now_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o his_o promise_n be_v also_o infinite_a although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v never_o so_o much_o enclose_v in_o these_o narrow_a streite_n these_o anguish_n i_o mean_v wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v now_o accuse_v terrify_v or_o bind_v the_o conscience_n any_o more_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o servitude_n but_o adoption_n which_o not_o only_o bring_v unto_o we_o liberty_n from_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o also_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o follow_v verse_n 7._o now_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n thou_o be_v also_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o son_n must_v be_v also_o a_o heir_n for_o by_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n there_o be_v no_o work_n or_o merit_n that_o bring_v to_o he_o the_o inheritance_n but_o his_o birth_n only_o and_o so_o in_o
famine_n that_o the_o overthrow_v of_o common_a weal_n kingdom_n and_o country_n that_o sect_n offence_n and_o such_o other_o infinite_a evil_n do_v proceed_v altogether_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o this_o great_a offence_n we_o must_v comfort_v &_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o sweet_a consolation_n 16.2_o that_o the_o faithful_a must_v bear_v this_o name_n and_o this_o title_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v seditious_a and_o schismatic_n and_o the_o author_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o adversary_n think_v they_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n yea_o that_o they_o do_v god_n high_a service_n when_o they_o hate_v persecute_v and_o kill_v we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v then_o but_o that_o ishmael_n must_v persecute_v isaac_n but_o isaac_n again_o persecute_v not_o ishmael_n who_o so_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o persecution_n of_o ishmael_n let_v he_o not_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o let_v our_o adversary_n which_o so_o vehement_o amplify_v &_o exaggerate_v these_o evil_n at_o this_o day_n tell_v we_o what_o good_a thing_n ensue_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n gospel_n do_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n follow_v be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n overthrow_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o uproar_n and_o yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n hereof_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o these_o thing_n follow_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n 2.2.3_o the_o nation_n the_o king_n &_o prince_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o detest_a and_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n most_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o religion_n &_o common_a weal_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v by_o david_n when_o he_o say_v psal._n 2._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_v in_o vain_a etc_n etc_n 2.2.3_o such_o tumult_n and_o hurly_o burly_n we_o hear_v and_o see_v at_o this_o day_n the_o adversary_n lay_v the_o fault_n in_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n stir_v not_o up_o these_o trouble_n but_o the_o people_n nation_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v rage_n murmur_n conspire_v and_o take_v counsel_n not_o against_o we_o as_o they_o think_v nor_o against_o our_o doctrine_n which_o they_o blaspheme_v as_o false_a and_o seditious_a but_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anoint_a therefore_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o practice_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v 2.4_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n let_v they_o cry_v out_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o they_o listen_v that_o we_o raise_v up_o these_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n notwithstanding_o this_o psalm_n comfort_v we_o and_o say_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o trouble_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o &_o much_o less_o can_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v they_o which_o murmur_n rise_v up_o 16.2_o &_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o anoint_a nay_o rather_o they_o think_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o lord_n cause_n that_o they_o defend_v his_o glory_n &_o do_v he_o acceptable_a service_n in_o persecute_v we_o but_o the_o psalm_n lie_v not_o and_o that_o shall_v the_o end_n declare_v here_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o only_o suffer_v as_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9.1_o moreover_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o which_o they_o raise_v up_o such_o tumult_n and_o offence_n be_v not_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o doctrine_n we_o can_v not_o deny_v nor_o forsake_v the_o defence_n thereof_o see_v christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a nation_n 9.26_o of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v preach_v christ_n true_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n must_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pernicious_a fellow_n and_o that_o he_o trouble_v all_o thing_n 17.6.7_o they_o which_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n say_v the_o jew_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n acts._n 17._o be_v also_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n and_o in_o the._n 24._o of_o the_o act_n we_o have_v find_v this_o pestilent_a fellow_n stir_v up_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n 24.3_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarite_n etc_n etc_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o gentile_n complain_v in_o the._n 16._o of_o the_o act_n these_o man_n trouble_v our_o city_n 16.20_o so_o at_o this_o day_n they_o accuse_v luther_n to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n if_o i_o will_v keep_v silence_n than_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n which_o the_o strong_a man_n possess_v 21.2â—_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o persecute_v i_o any_o more_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v blemish_v &_o deface_v if_o i_o speak_v the_o pope_n be_v trouble_v and_o cruel_o rage_v either_o we_o must_v lose_v the_o pope_n a_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a man_n or_o else_o the_o immortal_a god_n christ_n jesus_n life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n let_v the_o pope_n perish_v then_o &_o let_v god_n be_v exalt_v let_v christ_n reign_v and_o triumph_v for_o ever_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o foresee_v in_o spirit_n the_o great_a trouble_n which_o shall_v follow_v his_o preach_n comfort_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o come_v say_v he_o to_o send_v fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n preach_n and_o what_o will_v i_o but_o that_o it_o be_v kindle_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o great_a trouble_n follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o persecution_n &_o blasphemy_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n this_o matter_n so_o grieve_v we_o that_o oftentimes_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n we_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v publish_v then_o that_o after_o the_o preach_v thereof_o the_o public_a peace_n shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n we_o say_v bold_o with_o christ_n i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v kindle_v now_o after_o that_o this_o fire_n be_v kindle_v there_o follow_v forthwith_o great_a commotion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o king_n or_o a_o emperor_n that_o be_v thus_o provoke_v but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 4.4_o which_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o weak_a word_n preach_v christ_n crucify_v set_v upon_o this_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a adversary_n devil_n behemoth_n feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o this_o word_n stir_v up_o all_o his_o member_n shake_v his_o tail_n and_o make_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o boil_v like_o a_o pot_n job._n 41._o hereof_o come_v all_o these_o tumult_n 41.14.22_o all_o these_o furious_a and_o cruel_a rage_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v offend_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o come_v no_o good_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v infidel_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o obstinate_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v see_v any_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n but_o contrariwise_o we_o which_o believe_v do_v see_v the_o inestimable_a profit_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o although_o outward_o for_o a_o time_n we_o be_v oppress_v with_o infinite_a evil_n despise_v spoil_v accuse_v condemn_v as_o the_o outcast_n and_o filthy_a dung_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o inward_o afflict_a with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o vex_v with_o devil_n for_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o lord_n over_o sin_n death_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n hell_n and_o all_o evil_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o also_o we_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n that_o dragon_n and_o basilisk_n which_o be_v the_o king_n
not_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v judge_v already_o 5.18_o now_o like_a as_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o note_n this_o by_o the_o way_n concern_v man_n tradition_n tradition_n work_n vow_n and_o merit_n be_v most_o common_a in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o certain_a of_o all_o other_o whereby_o the_o devil_n have_v both_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n most_o mighty_o therefore_o when_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v impugn_v and_o vanquish_v this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n as_o chaff_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o satan_n rage_v so_o cruel_o against_o we_o raise_v up_o slander_n and_o offence_n every_o where_o and_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o our_o top_n then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v hold_v our_o peace_n for_o than_o have_v none_o of_o these_o evil_n be_v raise_v up_o but_o we_o ought_v more_o to_o esteem_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n we_o set_v forth_o then_o to_o care_n for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n which_o persecute_v we_o for_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n we_o be_v weak_a and_o bear_v a_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o brickle_a and_o earthly_a vessel_n 4.7_o but_o although_o the_o vessel_n be_v never_o so_o brickle_a yet_o be_v the_o treasure_n inestimable_a these_o word_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v cold_o or_o slender_o consider_v for_o they_o be_v weighty_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o grace_n grace_n utter_o lose_v the_o atonement_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o righteousness_n liberty_n and_o life_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n sin_n death_n the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o this_o place_n strong_o confirm_v and_o fortify_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n or_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n and_o marvellous_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o cruel_a rage_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o persecute_v and_o condemn_v we_o as_o heretic_n because_o we_o teach_v this_o article_n in_o deed_n this_o place_n ought_v to_o fear_v that_o enemy_n of_o faith_n &_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n from_o persecute_v &_o blaspheme_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n life_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o they_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a and_o obstinate_a that_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o and_o when_o they_o read_v this_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v against_o they_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o let_v we_o therefore_o let_v they_o alone_o 1â—_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a verse_n 5._o for_o we_o in_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith._n paul_n here_o knit_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o notable_a conclusion_n say_v you_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o work_n but_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o mean_n lest_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v utter_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o become_v debtor_n to_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n but_o we_o wait_v in_o spirit_n through_o faith_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n every_o word_n be_v here_o diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o they_o be_v pithy_a and_o full_a of_o power_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o in_o spirit_n by_o faith_n but_o moreover_o he_o add_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n include_v hope_n also_o that_o he_o may_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith._n hope_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o way_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o &_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o hope_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o first_o chap_v to_o the_o coloss_n 3._o for_o the_o hope_n sake_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o hope_v for_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o hope_v it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 8_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n 14.25_o so_o hope_v in_o this_o place_n also_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n and_o so_o it_o yield_v a_o double_a sense_n the_o first_o be_v we_o wait_v in_o spirit_n through_o faith_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o righteousness_n hope_v for_o which_o shall_v be_v certain_o reveal_v in_o such_o time_n as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o geve_v it_o the_o second_o we_o wait_v in_o spirit_n by_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n with_o hope_n and_o desire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v righteous_a howbeit_o our_o righteousness_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v but_o hang_v yet_o in_o hope_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o sin_n remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n 7.23_o there_o be_v also_o a_o law_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o lead_v we_o captive_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n now_o when_o these_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v rage_n and_o reign_v and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n through_o the_o spirit_n do_v wrestle_v against_o the_o same_o then_o be_v there_o a_o place_n for_o hope_n in_o deed_n we_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n whereby_o also_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v also_o begin_v in_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o righteous_a it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o so_o our_o righteousness_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o actual_a possession_n but_o lie_v under_o hope_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o a_o sound_a consolation_n whereby_o afflict_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n feel_v their_o sin_n and_o terrify_v with_o every_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v marvellous_o comfort_v for_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o other_o terror_n be_v wonderful_a strong_a in_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n as_o i_o myself_o be_v teach_v by_o experience_n do_v know_v then_o counsel_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a afflict_a in_o this_o wise_a brother_n thou_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o thy_o justification_n that_o be_v thou_o will_v have_v such_o a_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n as_o thou_o have_v of_o thine_o own_o sin_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v but_o thy_o righteousness_n ought_v to_o surmount_v all_o feel_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n whereupon_o thou_o hold_v stand_v not_o upon_o thine_o own_o feel_n but_o upon_o thy_o hope_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o thou_o must_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n which_o trouble_v and_o terrify_v thou_o feeling_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n be_v promise_v unto_o thou_o who_o be_v thy_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n thus_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o afflict_a consist_v in_o the_o inward_a affection_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o terror_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n to_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a moreover_o if_o hope_v be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o which_o a_o man_n now_o see_v not_o he_o hope_v in_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o clear_o reveil_v either_o sense_n may_v well_o stand_v but_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o inward_a desire_n and_o affection_n of_o hope_v bring_v more_o plentiful_a consolation_n for_o my_o righteousness_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a it_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v feel_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o despair_v for_o faith_n show_v unto_o i_o christ_n in_o who_o i_o trust_v and_o when_o i_o have_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n i_o wrestle_v against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o take_v a_o good_a heart_n through_o hope_n against_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n assure_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n prepare_v
also_o for_o by_o they_o hope_n be_v stir_v up_o 1.24_o but_o faith_n as_o also_o i_o have_v show_v before_o go_v before_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n and_o begin_v before_o all_o tribulation_n for_o it_o learn_v christ_n and_o apprehend_v he_o without_o the_o cross_n notwithstanding_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v long_o without_o the_o cross_n without_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n cross_n in_o this_o case_n the_o mind_n must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o fortitude_n of_o spirit_n for_o hope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o spiritual_a fortitude_n as_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o spiritual_a prudence_n which_o consist_v in_o suffering_n according_a to_o this_o say_n that_o through_o patience_n etc_n etc_n these_o three_o thing_n then_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o faithful_a faith_n which_o teach_v the_o truth_n love_n &_o defend_v from_o error_n hope_v which_o endure_v &_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n as_o well_o bodily_a as_o ghostly_a &_o charity_n which_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o be_v a_o man_n entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o 1â—_o until_o the_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v which_o he_o wait_v for_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a &_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n moreover_o this_o place_n contain_v both_o a_o singular_a doctrine_n &_o consolation_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a not_o by_o the_o work_n sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n much_o less_o by_o the_o work_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v in_o we_o beside_o he_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n what_o so_o ever_o then_o the_o world_n count_v to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a without_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n error_n and_o flesh_n wherefore_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n also_o the_o work_n religion_n and_o vow_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v altogether_o carnal_a but_o we_o say_v paul_n be_v far_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n for_o we_o possess_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o our_o affliction_n through_o hope_n we_o wait_v for_o that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o possess_v already_o by_o faith._n the_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o in_o serious_a conflict_n and_o terror_n wherein_o the_o feeling_n of_o sin_n conscience_n heaviness_n of_o syirite_n desperation_n &_o such_o like_a be_v very_o strong_a for_o they_o enter_v deep_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o mighty_o assail_v it_o thou_o must_v not_o follow_v thine_o own_o feel_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v say_v i_o feel_v the_o horrible_a terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n not_o only_a rebel_n against_o i_o but_o also_o subdue_a and_o lead_v i_o captive_a and_o i_o feel_v no_o comfort_n or_o righteousness_n at_o all_o therefore_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o not_o righteous_a if_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n then_o be_o i_o guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n but_o against_o this_o feel_n thou_o must_v wrestle_v and_o say_v although_o i_o feel_v myself_o utter_o overwhelm_v and_o swallow_a up_o with_o sin_n and_o my_o heart_n tell_v i_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o angry_a with_o i_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o feel_n so_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o these_o terror_n i_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o not_o my_o own_o sense_n teach_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o trouble_a heart_n and_o save_v they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n 51._o also_o he_o despise_v not_o a_o humble_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n moreover_o paul_n show_v here_o that_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o spirit_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n but_o wait_v still_o for_o it_o wherefore_o when_o the_o law_n accuse_v and_o sin_n terrify_v thou_o and_o thou_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n despair_v not_o for_o all_o that_o but_o take_v unto_o thou_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o try_v how_o good_a and_o how_o valiant_a a_o warrior_n thou_o be_v lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o accompany_v they_o beleve_v in_o he_o thou_o be_v justify_v which_o thing_n reason_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o thine_o own_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v do_v not_o tell_v thou_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o conflict_n and_o terror_n which_o often_o return_v and_o exercise_v thou_o wait_v thou_o patient_o through_o hope_n for_o righteousness_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o by_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o begin_v and_o imperfect_a until_o it_o be_v reveal_v &_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o feel_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v any_o righteousness_n 15.3_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a i_o feel_v it_o but_o very_o little_a thou_o must_v not_o feel_v but_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v righteousness_n and_o except_o thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a thou_o do_v great_a injury_n unto_o christ_n who_o have_v cleanse_v thou_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n who_o also_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n condemn_a sin_n and_o kill_v death_n that_o through_o he_o thou_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n &_o everlasting_a life_n these_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v except_o thou_o will_v open_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n &_o utter_o to_o despise_v god_n all_o his_o promise_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o so_o consequent_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o in_o great_a and_o horrible_a terror_n when_o our_o conscience_n feel_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o judge_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n have_v turn_v his_o face_n from_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a but_o look_v to_o the_o afflict_v 66.2_o to_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n &_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n and_o that_o christ_n turn_v not_o himself_o away_o from_o such_o as_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v 11.28_o but_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v they_o this_o place_n therefore_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o law_n and_o work_n bring_v unto_o we_o no_o righteousness_n or_o comfort_n at_o all_o but_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o raise_v up_o hope_n in_o terror_n and_o tribulation_n which_o endure_v and_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n very_o few_o there_o be_v that_o know_v how_o weak_a and_o feeble_a faith_n and_o hope_n be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o conflict_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o smoke_a flax_n 3_o which_o be_v ready_a by_o &_o by_o to_o be_v put_v out_o with_o a_o vehement_a wind_n but_o the_o faithful_a who_o believe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o assault_n and_o terror_n hope_v against_o hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fight_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o touch_v christ_n against_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v afterwards_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o spark_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o little_a as_o it_o appear_v to_o natural_a reason_n for_o reason_n can_v scarce_o feel_v it_o be_v as_o a_o mighty_a fire_n and_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o terror_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a or_o precious_a in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n faithful_a than_o this_o doctrine_n for_o they_o that_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n do_v know_v that_o whereof_o all_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a namely_o that_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n affliction_n and_o calamity_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a do_v turn_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o elect_a moreover_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v then_o most_o never_o unto_o they_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v far_a of_o and_o that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o most_o merciful_a &_o love_a saviour_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o angry_a to_o afflict_v &_o to_o destroy_v
upon_o this_o their_o fall_n unless_o they_o repent_v this_o fatherly_a and_o apostolical_a care_n and_o admonition_n of_o paul_n move_v some_o of_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o many_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v paul_n no_o more_o for_o their_o teacher_n but_o prefer_v the_o false_a apostle_n far_o above_o he_o of_o who_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o paul_n church_n moreover_o the_o false_a apostle_n no_o doubt_n slander_v paul_n among_o the_o galatian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o obstinate_a and_o a_o contentious_a fellow_n which_o for_o a_o light_a matter_n will_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o alone_o will_v be_v count_v wise_a and_o be_v magnify_v of_o they_o through_o this_o false_a accusation_n they_o make_v paul_n very_o odious_a unto_o many_o some_o other_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o utter_o forsake_v his_o doctrine_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o dissent_v a_o little_a from_o he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n &_o faith._n wherefore_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o paul_n make_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v but_o light_a and_o of_o small_a importance_n then_o marvel_v and_o thus_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o be_v it_o so_o that_o we_o have_v swarn_v something_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o fault_n in_o we_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n he_o ought_v to_o wink_v thereat_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o vehement_o to_o amplify_v it_o lest_o by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v with_o this_o sentence_n a_o little_a leaven_n leven_v or_o make_v sower_n the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n and_o this_o be_v a_o caveat_n or_o a_o admonition_n which_o paul_n stand_v much_o upon_o and_o we_o also_o ought_v great_o to_o esteem_n the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n for_o our_o adversary_n in_o like_a manner_n object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v contentious_a obstinate_a and_o intractable_a in_o defend_v our_o doctrine_n and_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n but_o these_o be_v the_o crafty_a fetch_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o utter_o to_o overthrow_v our_o doctrine_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v therefore_o with_o paul_n that_o a_o little_a leaven_n make_v sower_n the_o whole_a lump_n in_o philosophy_n a_o small_a fault_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o foul_a fault_n in_o the_o end_n so_o in_o divinity_n one_o little_a error_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n sunder_o wherefore_o we_o must_v separate_v life_n and_o doctrine_n far_o asunder_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n who_o minister_n only_o we_o be_v call_v therefore_o we_o may_v not_o change_v or_o diminish_v one_o tittle_n thereof_o the_o life_n be_v we_o therefore_o as_o touch_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v faith._n to_o suffer_v to_o forgive_v etc_n etc_n what_o so_o ever_o our_o adversary_n shall_v require_v of_o we_o so_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n may_v remain_v sound_a and_o uncorrupt_a of_o the_o which_o we_o say_v always_o with_o paul_n a_o little_a leaven_n leven_v etc_n etc_n a_o small_a mote_n in_o the_o eye_n hurt_v the_o eye_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 11.34_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n therefore_o when_o thine_o eye_n be_v single_a then_o be_v thy_o whole_a body_n light_n but_o if_o thine_o eye_n be_v evil_a than_o thy_o body_n be_v dark_a 11.36_o again_o if_o thy_o body_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n dark_a then_o shall_v all_o be_v light_n by_o this_o allegory_n christ_n signify_v that_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o simple_a clear_a and_o sincere_a 2.10_o have_v in_o it_o no_o darkness_n no_o cloud_n etc_n etc_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o place_n therefore_o make_v very_o much_o for_o we_o against_o these_o caviller_n which_o say_v that_o we_o break_v charity_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o protest_v that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o all_o man_n so_o that_o they_o leave_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a to_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o geve_v place_n be_v it_o charity_n a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v we_o suffer_v they_o therefore_o to_o extol_v charity_n and_o concord_n as_o much_o as_o they_o listen_v â—_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o magnify_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faith._n charity_n may_v be_v neglect_v in_o time_n and_o place_n without_o any_o danger_n but_o so_o can_v not_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n be_v charity_n suffer_v all_o thing_n give_v place_n to_o all_o man_n contrariwise_o faith_n suffer_v nothing_o give_v place_n to_o no_o man_n charity_n in_o give_v place_n in_o beleve_v can_v in_o give_v and_o forgive_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o deceive_v it_o suffer_v no_o loss_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v true_a loss_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o lose_v not_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o offend_v but_o continue_v still_o constant_a in_o well_o do_v yea_o even_o towards_o the_o unthankful_a and_o unworthy_a contrariwise_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n when_o man_n teach_v lie_n and_o error_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o seduce_v many_o here_o have_v charity_n no_o place_n not_o for_o here_o we_o lose_v not_o any_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o unthankful_a but_o we_o lose_v the_o word_n faith_n christ_n and_o everlasting_a life_n let_v it_o not_o move_v we_o therefore_o that_o they_o urge_v so_o much_o the_o keep_v of_o charity_n and_o concord_n for_o who_o so_o love_v not_o god_n &_o his_o word_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o or_o how_o much_o he_o love_v paul_n therefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n admonish_v as_o well_o teacher_n as_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o light_a matter_n wherewith_o to_o they_o may_v dally_v at_o their_o pleasure_n it_o be_v as_o a_o bright_a sun_n beam_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o lighten_v direct_v and_o guide_v we_o now_o like_v as_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n thereof_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v or_o turn_v away_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n direct_o unto_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o can_v there_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o take_v from_o it_o for_o that_o be_v a_o utter_a deface_v and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o whole_a verse_n 10._o i_o have_v trust_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o have_v teach_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v you_o enough_o so_o that_o you_o will_v hearken_v unto_o i_o notwithstanding_o i_o hope_v well_o of_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n here_o rise_v a_o question_n whether_o paul_n do_v well_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n or_o trust_v of_o the_o galatian_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n forbid_v any_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o man_n both_o faith_n and_o charity_n have_v their_o trust_n and_o belief_n man_n but_o after_o diverse_a sort_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o object_n faith_n trust_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v charity_n believe_v man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o deceive_v now_o this_o faith_n that_o spring_v of_o charity_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o this_o present_a life_n that_o without_o it_o life_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o one_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v &_o trust_v a_o other_o what_o life_n shall_v we_o live_v upon_o earth_n the_o true_a christian_n do_v soon_o believe_v and_o geve_v credit_n through_o charity_n than_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v for_o faith_n towards_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o christian_n faith_n in_o the_o godly_a hereupon_o paul_n have_v a_o trust_n of_o that_o galatian_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o trust_v unto_o you_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o you_o &_o you_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o you_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o if_o you_o fall_v away_o seduce_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v not_o trust_v unto_o you_o any_o more_o thus_o it_o be_v
of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a in_o this_o life_n also_o 1â—_o we_o have_v christ_n the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o because_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o faith_n therefore_o be_v our_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o cleanse_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o concupiscence_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n but_o we_o shall_v then_o love_v perfect_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n therefore_o to_o attribute_v justification_n or_o righteousness_n to_o love_n which_o be_v nothing_o or_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n god._n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v pacify_v god_n for_o love_n even_o in_o the_o faithful_a as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v imperfect_a and_o impure_a 21.27_o but_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o trust_n and_o confidence_n sustain_v we_o that_o christ_n 3.2_o who_o a_o lonely_a commit_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v never_o find_v any_o guile_n do_v overshadow_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n we_o be_v cover_v with_o this_o 13.21_o cloud_n and_o shroud_v under_o this_o shadow_n this_o heaven_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o throne_n of_o grace_n do_v begin_v to_o love_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o for_o this_o fulfil_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o accept_v of_o god_n while_o we_o live_v here_o but_o when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n &_o abolish_v all_o principality_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o then_o shall_v faith_n and_o hope_n cease_v and_o love_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o everlasting_a 1._o cor._n 13._o 13.12_o this_o thing_n the_o popish_a schoolman_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n by_o and_o by_o they_o infer_v ergo_fw-la the_o law_n justify_v or_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o read_v in_o paul_n that_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n righteous_a yea_o say_v they_o faith_n form_v and_o furnish_v with_o charity_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n righteousness_n as_o i_o have_v large_o declare_v before_o if_o we_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o perfect_a love_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n then_o shall_v we_o in_o deed_n be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a through_o love_n and_o god_n can_v require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o be_v differ_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1.23_o in_o deed_n we_o receive_v here_o the_o gift_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o begin_v to_o love_v howbeit_o very_o slender_o but_o if_o we_o love_v god_n true_o and_o perfect_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v which_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 10.27_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v as_o well_o content_v with_o poverty_n as_o with_o wealth_n with_o pain_n as_o with_o pleasure_n &_o with_o life_n as_o with_o death_n love_n yea_o he_o that_o can_v love_v god_n true_o and_o perfect_o in_o deed_n shall_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v straight_o way_n be_v swallow_a up_o by_o this_o charity_n but_o now_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o drown_v in_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v any_o right_a sense_n or_o cogitation_n of_o god_n it_o love_v not_o god_n but_o hate_v he_o deadly_a 4.4.5_o wherefore_o as_o john_n say_v we_o love_v not_o god_n but_o he_o love_v we_o &_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chap_n christ_n have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o in_o the_o .4_o chap._n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o la_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o justify_v by_o this_o son_n begin_v to_o love_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o .8_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o la_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o be_v may_v begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v mere_a dream_n therefore_o which_o the_o sophister_n and_o schoolman_n have_v teach_v concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o paul_n show_v by_o these_o word_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n how_o he_o will_v have_v that_o sentence_n to_o be_v understand_v where_o he_o say_v serve_v you_o one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n and_o again_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o la_o etc_n etc_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o i_o bid_v you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o sin_n dwell_v in_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n endeavour_n yourselves_o diligent_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v wrestle_v in_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n &_o follow_v spiritual_a motion_n etc_n etc_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o matter_n of_o iustifition_n for_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o plain_o deny_v that_o work_n do_v justify_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o this_o i_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a captain_n in_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n god_n have_v stir_v up_o in_o your_o body_n a_o strife_n and_o a_o battle_n for_o the_o spirit_n wrestle_v against_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o &_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n here_o i_o require_v nothing_o else_o of_o you_o but_o that_o you_o follow_v the_o spirit_n as_o your_o captain_n and_o guide_n &_o that_o you_o resist_v that_o captain_n the_o flesh_n for_o that_o be_v all_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o when_o i_o teach_v you_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o exhort_v you_o to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o think_v not_o that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o revoke_v that_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o now_o i_o attribute_v justification_n to_o the_o law_n or_o to_o charity_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n use_v very_o fit_a word_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v we_o come_v not_o yet_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v exercise_v therein_o that_o we_o may_v think_v say_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o resist_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o add_v verse_n 16._o and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v godly_a the_o desire_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a in_o we_o but_o spring_v up_o again_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n of_o no_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o good_a which_o be_v offend_v will_v not_o bite_v and_o devour_v or_o at_o the_o least_o omit_v somewhat_o of_o that_o commandment_n of_o love_n yea_o even_o at_o the_o first_o brunt_n he_o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o but_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o neighbour_n desire_v to_o be_v revenge_v and_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n or_o at_o the_o least_o love_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o as_o this_o commandment_n require_v and_o this_o happen_v even_o to_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v this_o rule_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v serve_v one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o infirmity_n one_o of_o a_o
yet_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n these_o man_n have_v their_o judgement_n already_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v flesh_n also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o also_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n god._n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v who_o be_v the_o very_a saint_n in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o stock_n &_o stone_n as_o the_o monk_n and_o schoolman_n dream_v so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o move_v with_o any_o thing_n never_o feel_v any_o lust_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o paul_n say_v their_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v sin_n and_o both_o can_v &_o do_v sin_n and_o the_o .32_o psalm_n witness_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v confess_v their_o unrighteousness_n 32.5.6_o &_o pray_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v where_o it_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o etc_n etc_n moreover_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v holy_a pray_v that_o her_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v she_o and_o it_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o .143_o psalm_n david_n pray_v oh_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v â—_o and_o in_o the_o .130_o psalm_n if_o thou_o oh_o lord_n shall_v strait_o mark_v iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o presence_n but_o with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n etc_n etc_n thus_o do_v the_o chief_a saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o pray_v as_o david_n paul_n etc_n etc_n all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o do_v speak_v and_o pray_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o popish_a sophister_n read_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o they_o read_v they_o they_o have_v a_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v right_o of_o any_o thing_n so_o can_v they_o not_o judge_v right_o either_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o holiness_n verse_n 18._o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n paul_n can_v forget_v his_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o still_o repeat_v it_o &_o beat_v it_o into_o their_o head_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o good_a work_n here_o some_o man_n may_v object_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o thou_o notwithstanding_o oh_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v flesh_n which_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o fight_v against_o we_o torment_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o feel_v sin_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o feel_n thereof_o though_o we_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o say_v he_o let_v this_o nothing_o trouble_v you_o spirit_n only_o do_v your_o endeavour_n that_o you_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v show_v yourselves_o willing_a to_o follow_v &_o obey_v that_o will_n which_o resist_v the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v and_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v you_o not_o under_o the_o law_n so_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o in_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o spirit_n i_o be_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o sin_n but_o yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o faithful_a then_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n can_v not_o accuse_v they_o nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o although_o they_o feel_v sin_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n for_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n 4.4_o who_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o law_n can_v accuse_v that_o for_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n and_o commit_v against_o the_o law_n so_o great_a then_o be_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o law_n can_v accuse_v the_o godly_a though_o they_o commit_v that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n who_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n can_v not_o accuse_v he_o as_o long_o as_o we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n even_o when_o he_o teach_v good_a work_n forget_v not_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n but_o always_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n cleave_v fast_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o flesh_n live_v it_o cease_v not_o to_o lust_n contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o there_o come_v no_o danger_n unto_o we_o thereby_o because_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n so_o that_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o these_o word_n if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n thou_o may_v great_o comfort_v thyself_o and_o other_o that_o be_v grievous_o tempt_v for_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n be_v so_o vehement_o assail_v with_o wrath_n hatred_n impatiency_n carnal_a desire_n terror_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n or_o some_o other_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o can_v not_o shake_v they_o of_o though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v he_o despair_v no_o god_n forbid_v but_o let_v he_o say_v thus_o with_o himself_o thy_o flesh_n fight_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o spirit_n let_v it_o rage_n as_o long_o as_o it_o list_v only_o see_v thou_o comfort_v that_o in_o any_o case_n thou_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o walk_v wise_o &_o follow_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o so_o do_v thou_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n it_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v thou_o i_o grant_v but_o altogether_o in_o vain_a in_o this_o conflict_n therefore_o of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_a then_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o thine_o eye_n and_o therein_o to_o seek_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o suffer_v this_o temptation_n be_v dismay_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v so_o aggravate_v sin_n that_o during_o the_o conflict_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o feel_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o desperation_n here_o in_o any_o wise_a let_v he_o not_o follow_v his_o own_o feel_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n but_o let_v he_o take_v sure_o hold_v of_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n if_o you_o raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v yourselves_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n so_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o strong_a buckler_n wherewith_o he_o may_v beat_v back_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n which_o that_o wicked_a fiend_n assail_v he_o withal_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o then_o the_o flesh_n do_v boil_v and_o rage_n yet_o can_v not_o all_o her_o motion_n and_o rage_v hurt_v &_o condemn_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o consent_n unto_o the_o flesh_n nor_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o overcome_v therefore_o when_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v rage_n the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o take_v to_o we_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o convert_v &_o live_v and_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o which_o if_o we_o do_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n although_o so_o long_o as_o the_o battle_n endure_v we_o feel_v the_o plain_a
dream_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o altogether_o carnal_a therefore_o they_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n paul_n therefore_o most_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o so_o horrible_a and_o terrible_a a_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n against_o such_o careless_a contemner_n and_o obstinate_a hypocrite_n namely_o that_o all_o they_o which_o do_v such_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o paul_n have_v recite_v shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v terrify_v by_o this_o severe_a sentence_n may_v begin_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o accomplish_v not_o the_o same_o verse_n 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v swetenes_n goodness_n faithfulness_n gentleness_n or_o meekness_n temperance_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o adorn_v these_o christian_a virtue_n with_o a_o more_o honourable_a name_n call_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n for_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o commodity_n for_o they_o that_o have_v they_o geve_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o with_o the_o same_o do_v allure_v and_o provoke_v other_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n love._n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v love_v and_o no_o more_o for_o love_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the._n 1._o cor._n 13._o paul_n attribute_v to_o love_v all_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v love_n be_v patient_a courteous_a etc_n etc_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v set_v it_o here_o by_o itself_o amongst_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n thereby_o to_o admonish_v the_o christian_n that_o before_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v love_v one_o a_o other_o 12.10_o give_v honour_n one_o to_o a_o other_o every_o man_n esteem_v better_a of_o a_o other_o then_o of_o himself_o and_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o because_o they_o have_v christ_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o &_o because_o of_o the_o word_n baptism_n &_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o christian_n have_v joy._n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sweet_a cogitation_n of_o christ_n wholesome_a exhortation_n pleasant_a song_n or_o psalm_n praise_n and_o thank_n give_v whereby_o the_o godly_a do_v instruct_v stir_v up_o and_o refresh_v themselves_o god._n therefore_o god_n love_v not_o heaviness_n and_o doulfulnes_n of_o spirit_n he_o hate_v uncomfortable_a doctrine_n heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a cogitation_n and_o love_v cheerful_a heart_n for_o therefore_o have_v he_o send_v his_o son_n not_o to_o oppress_v we_o with_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n but_o to_o cheer_v up_o our_o soul_n in_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v exhort_v we_o yea_o they_o command_v we_o to_o rejoice_v &_o be_v glad_a spirit_n zach._n 9_o rejoice_v thou_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a thou_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v often_o say_v be_v joyful_a in_o the_o lord_n paul_n say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o etc_n etc_n and_o christ_n say_v rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n where_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o the_o heart_n inward_o rejoice_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o full_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o our_o bishop_n and_o outward_o it_o express_v this_o joy_n with_o word_n and_o gesture_n also_o the_o faithful_a rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n spread_v abroad_o that_o many_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v enlarge_v peace_n both_o towards_o god_n &_o man_n the_o christian_n may_v be_v peaceable_a &_o quiet_a not_o contentious_a nor_o hate_v one_o a_o other_o but_o one_o bear_v a_o other_o burden_n through_o long_a suffering_n or_o perseverance_n perseverance_n without_o the_o which_o peace_n can_v continue_v and_o therefore_o paul_n put_v it_o next_o after_o peace_n long_o suffer_v or_o perseverance_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v adversity_n injury_n reproach_n &_o such_o like_a but_o also_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o those_o which_o have_v do_v he_o any_o wrong_n when_o the_o devil_n can_v by_o force_v overcome_v those_o which_o be_v tempt_v then_o seek_v he_o to_o overcome_v they_o by_o long_a continuance_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v earthen_a vessel_n which_o can_v not_o long_o endure_v &_o hold_v out_o many_o knock_v &_o violent_a stroke_n therefore_o with_o long_a continuance_n of_o temptation_n he_o overcome_v many_o to_o vanquish_v these_o his_o continual_a assault_n we_o must_v use_v long_a sufferance_n which_o patient_o look_v not_o only_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o those_o which_o do_v we_o wrong_n but_o also_o for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o temptation_n which_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o against_o us._n gentleness_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v gentle_a and_o tractable_a in_o his_o conversation_n &_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o such_o as_o will_v be_v true_a follower_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a but_o gentle_a mild_a courteous_a and_o fair_a speak_v which_o shall_v encourage_v other_o to_o delight_n in_o their_o company_n which_o can_v wink_v at_o other_o man_n fault_n or_o at_o least_o expound_v they_o to_o the_o best_a which_o will_v be_v well_o content_v to_o yield_v and_o geve_v place_n to_o other_o content_v to_o bear_v with_o those_o which_o be_v froward_a &_o intractable_a as_o the_o very_a heathen_a say_v thou_o must_v know_v the_o manner_n of_o thy_o friend_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o hate_v they_o such_o a_o one_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n domini_fw-la as_o every_o where_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o gospel_n it_o be_v write_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o weep_v so_o often_o as_o he_o remember_v the_o sweet_a mildness_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o daily_a conversation_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o most_o necessary_a in_o every_o kind_n of_o life_n goodness_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n willing_o help_v other_o in_o their_o necessity_n by_o give_v lend_v and_o such_o other_o mean_n faith._n when_o paul_n here_o reckon_v faith_n amongst_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o fidelity_n &_o humanity_n of_o one_o man_n towards_o a_o other_o hereupon_o he_o say_v in_o the_o .13_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o cor._n that_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v this_o faith_n be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o mild_a &_o take_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a and_o although_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v yet_o such_o be_v his_o patiency_n and_o softness_n that_o he_o let_v it_o pass_v brief_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v all_o man_n but_o he_o trust_v not_o all_o on_o the_o contrary_n where_o this_o virtue_n be_v lack_v there_o man_n be_v suspicious_a froward_a wayward_a dogged_a &_o so_o neither_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n nor_o geve_v place_n to_o any_o body_n they_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n say_v or_o do_v never_o so_o well_o they_o cavil_v &_o slander_v it_o so_o that_o who_o so_o serve_v not_o their_o humour_n can_v never_o please_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v charity_n friendship_n concord_n &_o peace_n with_o man_n but_o if_o these_o virtue_n be_v take_v away_o what_o be_v this_o life_n else_o but_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o of_o a_o other_o i'faith_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v when_o one_o man_n give_v credit_n to_o a_o other_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n for_o what_o manner_n of_o life_n shall_v we_o lead_v in_o this_o world_n if_o one_o man_n shall_v not_o credit_n a_o other_o meekness_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o light_o move_v or_o provoke_v to_o anger_n there_o be_v infinite_a occasion_n in_o this_o life_n which_o provoke_v man_n to_o anger_n but_o the_o godly_a over_o come_v they_o by_o meekness_n temperance_n chastity_n or_o continency_n this_o be_v a_o sobriety_n or_o modesty_n in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n which_o virtue_n paul_n set_v against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v therefore_o that_o christian_n shall_v live_v sober_o and_o
the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffette_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o revelation_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v very_o well_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v praise_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o a_o brother_n despise_v or_o dispraise_v he_o he_o be_v also_o in_o danger_n he_o that_o hear_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n aught_o to_o reverence_v he_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n but_o if_o he_o be_v proud_a thereof_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n contrariwise_o if_o he_o be_v despise_v he_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n but_o so_o be_v not_o he_o which_o despise_v he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v honour_v our_o great_a benefit_n that_o be_v 14.16_o that_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v also_o reverence_v one_o a_o other_o according_a to_o that_o say_n 12.10_o in_o give_v honour_n one_o to_o a_o other_o etc_n etc_n but_o whersoever_o this_o be_v do_v proud_a by_o and_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v tickle_v with_o vainglory_n and_o wax_v proud_a for_o there_o be_v none_o no_o not_o among_o the_o godly_a which_o will_v not_o rather_o be_v praise_v than_o dispraise_v except_o perhaps_o some_o be_v so_o well_o establish_v in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o will_v be_v move_v neither_o with_o praise_n nor_o reproach_n as_o that_o woman_n say_v of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 14._o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 14.17_o which_o will_v neither_o be_v move_v with_o blessing_n nor_o curse_v likewise_o paul_n say_v by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n etc_n etc_n 6.8_o such_o man_n as_o be_v neither_o puff_v up_o with_o praise_n nor_o throw_v down_o with_o dispraise_n but_o endeavour_n simple_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n do_v walk_v orderly_a contrariwise_o they_o which_o wax_v proud_a in_o hear_v of_o their_o own_o praise_n not_o not_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o also_o they_o which_o be_v move_v with_o reproach_n &_o slander_n do_v forsake_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n walk_v not_o orderly_a wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o see_v that_o he_o walk_v orderly_a and_o special_o such_o as_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o be_v praise_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o be_v praise_v 1.5_o but_o christ_n to_o who_o all_o praise_n &_o honour_n be_v due_a for_o in_o that_o thou_o teach_v the_o word_n pure_o &_o live_v godly_a these_o be_v not_o thine_o own_o gift_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o praise_v but_o god_n in_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o thou_o will_v walk_v orderly_a &_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vainglory_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o what_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o of_o god_n 4.7_o and_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o injury_n reproach_n or_o persecution_n to_o forsake_v thy_o call_n god_n therefore_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n at_o this_o day_n cover_v our_o glory_n with_o infamy_n reproach_n mortal_a hatred_n cruel_a persecution_n rail_v &_o curse_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n gospel_n also_o with_o the_o contempt_n &_o ingratitude_n even_o of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v as_o well_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o also_o the_o citizen_n gentleman_n and_o noble_a man_n who_o enmity_n hatred_n &_o persecution_n against_o the_o gospel_n like_a as_o it_o be_v privy_a &_o inward_a so_o be_v it_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o cruelty_n &_o outrageous_a deal_n of_o our_o open_a enemy_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o wax_v proud_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o this_o millstone_n must_v be_v hang_v about_o our_o neck_n that_o we_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o that_o pestilent_a poison_n of_o vainglory_n some_o there_o be_v of_o our_o side_n which_o love_n &_o reverence_v we_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o where_o there_o be_v one_o that_o reverence_v we_o there_o be_v on_o the_o outstretch_o side_z a_o hundred_o that_o hate_n &_o persecute_v we_o these_o spiteful_a deal_n therefore_o &_o these_o persecution_n of_o our_o enemy_n this_o great_a contempt_n and_o ingratitude_n this_o cruel_a and_o privy_a hatred_n of_o they_o among_o who_o we_o live_v be_v such_o pleasant_a sight_n and_o make_v we_o so_o merry_a that_o we_o easy_o for_o get_v vainglory_n wherefore_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v our_o glory_n we_o remain_v in_o order_n 4.12_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o not_o our_o own_o give_v for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o who_o much_o be_v commit_v then_o of_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v but_o little_a moreover_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n before_o god._n 10.34_o therefore_o a_o poor_a artificer_n faithful_o use_v the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o please_v god_n no_o less_o than_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v no_o less_o to_o regard_v the_o mean_a christian_n than_o they_o regard_v we_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v we_o continue_v free_a from_o the_o poison_n of_o vainglory_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n contrariwise_o the_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n spirit_n the_o favour_n of_o man_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n although_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o discover_v themselves_o in_o commend_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o industry_n &_o dispraise_v other_o man_n &_o all_o to_o get_v they_o a_o name_n &_o praise_n these_o vainglorious_a spirit_n do_v not_o rejoice_v &_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o then_o do_v they_o glory_v then_o be_v they_o stout_a and_o hardy_a when_o they_o be_v magnify_v of_o the_o people_n who_o heart_n they_o win_v by_o wonderful_a sleight_n &_o subtlety_n for_o in_o their_o word_n gesture_n &_o write_n they_o can_v counterfeit_v &_o dissemble_v all_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o be_v not_o praise_v and_o commend_v of_o the_o people_n then_o be_v they_o the_o most_o fearful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o hate_v &_o shunney_n cross_v of_o christ_n and_o persecution_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o be_v praise_n and_o magnify_v as_o i_o say_v none_n be_v so_o stout_a no_o hector_n no_o achilles_n so_o bold_a and_o hardy_a as_o they_o such_o a_o sly_a &_o crafty_a beast_n therefore_o be_v flesh_n that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n it_o forsake_v his_o function_n corrupt_v true_a doctrine_n and_o break_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n then_o only_o upon_o this_o curse_a vainglory_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n so_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o it_o both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n 4.17_o as_z before_o in_o the_o .4_o chap._n they_o be_v say_v he_o jealous_a over_o you_o amiss_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o from_o i_o that_o you_o shall_v altogether_o love_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v discredit_v i_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v famous_a they_o seek_v not_o christ_n glory_n and_o your_o salvation_n but_o their_o own_o glory_n my_o reproach_n and_o your_o bondage_n verse_n 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n which_o be_v to_o glory_n not_o in_o god_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o in_o lie_n in_o the_o opinion_n like_v &_o estimation_n of_o the_o people_n here_o be_v no_o right_a foundation_n of_o true_a glory_n but_o a_o false_a foundation_n &_o therefore_o impossible_a long_o to_o stand_v he_o that_o praise_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o praise_v worthy_a in_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o condennation_n 3.25_o therefore_o as_o touch_v our_o person_n this_o be_v our_o glory_n that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v &_o be_v guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n before_o god_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o when_o our_o ministry_n be_v praise_v ministry_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o wish_v but_o also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n endeavour_n that_o man_n may_v magnify_v it_o &_o have_v it_o in_o due_a reverence_n for_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o their_o salvation_n paul_n warn_v the_o rom._n that_o they_o offend_v no_o man_n 14.16_o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o
not_o of_o terror_n or_o heaviness_n but_o of_o boldness_n joy_n &_o gladness_n therefore_o if_o you_o see_v any_o brother_n cast_v down_o &_o afflict_v by_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v run_v unto_o he_o &_o reach_v out_o your_o hand_n raise_v he_o up_o again_o comfort_v he_o with_o sweet_a word_n &_o embrace_v he_o with_o motherly_a arm_n as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v hard_a heart_a &_o obstinate_a which_o without_o fear_n continue_v careless_o in_o their_o sin_n rebuke_v they_o sharp_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o i_o say_v they_o that_o be_v overtake_v with_o any_o sin_n &_o be_v heavy_a &_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o fault_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v must_v be_v raise_v up_o &_o admonish_v by_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n &_o not_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o severe_a justice_n as_o some_o have_v do_v meekness_n who_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v refresh_v thirsty_a conscience_n with_o some_o sweet_a consolation_n give_v they_o gall_n &_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n ezechiel_n say_v of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n 34.4_o that_o they_o rule_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n with_o cruelty_n &_o rigour_n but_o a_o brother_n ought_v to_o comfort_v his_o brother_n that_o be_v fall_v with_o a_o love_a &_o a_o meek_a spirit_n again_o let_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v he_o up_o &_o believe_v it_o for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v those_o that_o be_v bruise_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o the_o psalm_n say_v for_o god_n have_v bestow_v more_o for_o they_o than_o we_o have_v do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o receive_v to_o aid_v &_o comfort_v such_o with_o all_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n verse_n 1._o consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a admonition_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o sharp_a deal_n of_o such_o pastor_n as_o show_v no_o pity_n in_o raise_v up_o &_o restore_v again_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n say_v augustin_n which_o any_o man_n have_v do_v but_o a_o other_o man_n may_v do_v the_o same_o we_o stand_v on_o a_o slippery_a ground_n therefore_o if_o we_o wax_v proud_a &_o leave_v of_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o easy_a unto_o we_o as_o to_o fall_v patrum_fw-la it_o be_v well_o say_v therefore_o of_o one_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v fall_v into_o whoredom_n he_o fall_v yesterday_o say_v he_o and_o i_o may_v fall_v to_o day_n paul_n therefore_o add_v this_o earnest_a admonition_n that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v rigorous_a and_o unmerciful_a towards_o the_o offender_n or_o measure_v their_o own_o holiness_n by_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v a_o motherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o &_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o this_o man_n be_v fall_v it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o also_o shall_v fall_v more_o dangerous_o &_o more_o shameful_o than_o he_o do_v and_o if_o they_o which_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o judge_v &_o condemn_v other_o will_v well_o consider_v their_o own_o sin_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v but_o mote_n and_o their_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v great_a beam_n 7.3_o let_v he_o therefore_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v â—1_n if_o david_n which_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v such_o notable_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o also_o do_v so_o many_o &_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v fall_v so_o grievous_o &_o be_v now_o strike_v in_o year_n be_v overthrow_v with_o youthful_a lust_n after_o so_o many_o &_o diverse_a temptation_n wherewith_o t_o god_n have_v exercise_v he_o why_o shall_v we_o presume_v of_o our_o own_o constancy_n and_o god_n by_o such_o example_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o first_o our_o own_o weakness_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o wax_v proud_a but_o stand_v in_o fear_n then_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v nothing_o less_o than_o pride_n either_o against_o himself_o or_o against_o our_o brethren_n paul_n therefore_o say_v not_o without_o cause_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v they_o that_o be_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n do_v know_v how_o necessary_a this_o commandment_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o which_o be_v not_o try_v therewith_o do_v not_o understand_v paul_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o pity_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o popery_n where_o nothing_o else_o reign_v but_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n verse_n 2._o bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n &_o so_o fulfil_v the_o la_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o gentle_a commandment_n to_o the_o which_o he_o join_v a_o great_a commendation_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o renew_v we_o &_o make_v we_o his_o church_n give_v we_o no_o other_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o mutual_a love_n john_n 13._o a_o new_a commandment_n geve_v i_o to_o you_o that_o you_o love_v together_o etc_n etc_n and_o to_o love_n be_v not_o as_z the_o popish_a sophister_n dream_v to_o wish_v well_o one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o one_o to_o bear_v a_o other_o burden_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o grievous_a unto_o thou_o and_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o willing_o bear_v therefore_o christian_n must_v have_v strong_a shoulder_n &_o mighty_a bone_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v flesh_n that_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o brother_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o have_v burden_n &_o trouble_n love_n therefore_o be_v mild_a courteous_a patient_a not_o in_o receive_v but_o in_o give_v 13.4_o for_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o wink_v at_o many_o thing_n &_o to_o bear_v they_o faithful_n teacher_n do_v see_v in_o the_o church_n many_o error_n &_o offence_n which_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o bear_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n subject_n be_v never_o so_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v therefore_o unless_o the_o magistrate_n can_v wink_v &_o dissemble_v in_o time_n &_o place_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v meet_a to_o rule_v the_o common_a wealth_n in_o household_n affair_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v which_o displease_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n but_o if_o we_o can_v bear_v &_o wink_v at_o our_o own_o vice_n &_o offence_n which_o we_o daily_o commit_v let_v we_o also_o bear_v other_o man_n fault_n according_a to_o that_o say_n bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n 13.9_o etc_n etc_n again_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o see_v then_o there_o be_v vice_n in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n &_o in_o all_o man_n therefore_o paul_n set_v forth_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o bear_v one_o a_o other_o burden_n they_o which_o do_v not_o so_o do_v plain_o witness_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n and_o bear_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o brother_n yet_o always_o hold_v notwithstanding_o the_o first_o commandment_n wherein_o they_o that_o offend_v do_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n they_o do_v not_o hurt_v nor_o offend_v their_o neighbour_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n bear_v this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o commandment_n then_o of_o bear_v one_o a_o other_o burden_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o which_o deny_v christ_n and_o not_o only_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n but_o also_o defend_v it_o neither_o do_v it_o belong_v unto_o those_o which_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n who_o also_o do_v partly_o deny_v christ_n 5.22_o but_o such_o must_v be_v forsake_v lest_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a work_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o which_o willing_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o believe_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o against_o their_o will_n do_v fall_v into_o sin_n &_o after_o they_o be_v admonish_v do_v not_o only_o receive_v such_o admonition_n glad_o but_o also_o detest_v their_o sin_n &_o